part I

’ll come there no more, Unless it be on better score, Or forced by Tin Warrant.

This custom of executing malefactors before trial on common fame, was also an old law amongst the Germans and Swiss Cantons; and if upon trial, after execution done on the criminal, he or she appeared to be innocent, a priest was appointed to pray for his soul. (See Glover’s Somerset, and Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons.)

The same law was in force amongst the people of Carinthia, a country adjoining to the Alps and Italy on the south, and Styria on the north; moreover, if upon the trial three days after the offender’s execution, he appeared to be guilty, his body should be left so long to hang upon the gibbet, till his members rotted piecemeal from his body. But if innocent they took it thence and gave it venerable obsequies, with prayers, oblations, and alms deed for the salvation of his soul.

This James Hals married Anne, one of the coheirs of John Martin, of Hurston, Gent. attorney-at-law, (lineally descended from the Martins of Pittle Town, in Dorset,) by Anne his wife, daughter of John Mundy, of Rialton, Esq. by Jane his wife, daughter of Walter Kendall, of Pellyn, Esq.; by whom he had issue James Hals, his eldest son and heir, that married Martha, daughter and heir of Thomas Penrose, of Lefeock, Gent. commander of the Bristol, Maidstone, and Monck frigates, during the several Dutch wars of Oliver Cromwell and King Charles II. with the States of Holland; by whom he hath issue James Hals, his eldest son, of Hungerford Park in Berkshire, and Thomas Hals, bred a gentleman volunteer, upon King William the Third’s ship the Sunderland, Captain Tudor Trevor, Commander; but being from thence transferred to the Kingfisher, Captain Tallat, Commander, in order to go to St. Helena, with other men of war, to convoy home the East India fleet, the air on the south part of Africa, near the Cape of Good Hope, not agreeing with his constitution of body, he sickened there of a consumption and died 1702.

James Hals aforesaid, father of those young men, proved a man of ill conduct, and wasted all his lands and leases, of a very considerable value.

James Hals first above-mentioned had also issue William Hals, the author of these lines, who married three wives, Evans of Landrini family in Wales, Carveth of Peransand, and Courtney of Tremeer, but had issue by none of them.

He had also issue Thomas Hals, of the City of London, first bred a merchant, who married Jane, daughter of Captain Richard Bourchier, of that city, and hath been a merchant, factor, and traveller in France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Venice, Greece, Smyrna, Egypt, Constantinople, and Alexandria, in which last places he was a factor for several years; afterwards as merchant he went in an East India ship into Africa, Persia, Arabia, India, and China, where he died about the year 1710, without issue.

As also Nicholas Hals, bred a scholar, who died at Leskeard, and lies buried in the minister’s chancel of that church, 1682.

As also Grenvill Hals, that married Martha, daughter of Reginald Hawkey, Gent. attorney-at-law, of Trevego, but died also without issue, 1718, and lies buried in Fentongollan Isle, in St. Michael Penkivell church, near his father and mother’s graves.

As also Henry Hals, bred a merchant, who for several years was a factor at Constantinople and Alexandria. But coming back into England to marry the only daughter and heir of one Doctor Cooke, at London, to whom long before he had been contracted, he sickened of the small-pox, died there, and lies buried at Stepney or Whitechapel, 1689.

Anne, married first to William Roscorla, of Roscorla in St. Austell; and after his death to Thomas Penrose, of Nance, in St. Martin’s in Kerryer, but hath issue by neither. She died in the year ――――, and lies buried in the north isle or chapel of St. Wenn church, in Cornwall.

At Trewortha Vean, in this parish, that is the little higher town, by lease, is the dwelling of Joseph Halsey, clerk, Master of Arts, and some time Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and rector of St. Michael Penkivell church, in this county; lineally descended from the Halseys of Huntingdonshire, whose arms are Argent, a pile between three griffons’ heads erased Sable, out of a supposed allusion to their name, derived from Alce and Sey. He married Mary, daughter of Henry Vincent, of Tresimple, Gent. attorney-at-law, by whom he had issue Joseph Halsey, practitioner in physic, who took the degree of Doctor beyond the seas, at Leyden in Holland I take it. He now resideth at London, where he married ――――, and hath got himself considerable wealth and reputation in his profession. He had also issue Nathaniel Halsey, bred a merchant, and is now a factor for the East India Company, at Bombay or Bengal in India; also Edward Halsey, of the same occupation, now a factor for the said Company at Surat, or some other part of India; also a daughter, married to Bromley, of Lefeock, a Presbyterian priest.

This Mr. Joseph Halsey being ordained priest, was made rector of the parish aforesaid, in the interregnum of Oliver and Richard Cromwell, after the discipline of Calvin, or Geneva.

TONKIN.

This is a daughter church to St. Probus, with which and Cornelly it is valued in the King’s Book.

The vicar of Probus names the curate, but cannot remove him afterwards. The present curate, who holds both this and Cornelly, is Mr. Jonathan Daddoe.

The manor of Fentongollan comprehends a great part of this parish, but the mansion house is in St. Michael Penkivell.

THE EDITOR.

Trevilian bridge is the most remarkable spot in this parish. It is situated in a beautiful valley, with a fine stream navigable for barges from Falmouth, which conveys large quantities of limestone from Plymouth, and of coast sand dredged in Falmouth harbour.

In consequence also of the new line of road, completed about four years ago from Bodmin, and therefore from London to Truro, through Ladock valley, the Earl of Falmouth has made a private road to his own house, from the eastern end of this bridge, equal perhaps in beauty to any drive of an equal extent in the whole county. Some fairs are annually holden at this place, and it is recorded in history as the place where the treaty was agreed on for the surrender of the army of about five thousand men, commanded by Lord Hopton, then lying in Truro, to the troops of General Fairfax, on the 14th of March 1646.

The church is very small, and, what is quite unusual in Cornwall, has a wooden edifice, it cannot be called a tower, to contain its single bell.

Merthyr measures 1,492 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2103 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 230 8 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 305 | 350 | 370 | 411 giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same rocks as St. Clement’s, from which it is divided by one of the streams communicating with Falmouth harbour.

MEVAGISSEY, OR MENA-GUISE-Y.

HALS.

Mena-guise-y vicarage is situated in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Mewan, east St. Austell, south the British Channel, west Gurran. For the modern name it may be interpreted either the hill custom; otherwise, Mena-gusseg, after the Welsh, is the hill and waves or surges of the sea.

I know Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, (contrary to this etymology) tells us that this church is called Menaguisey from its two tutelar guardian Saints, Meny and Isey; query who they are or were, for in the Agonal, or Legend, I can find no such Saints; besides, in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de la Mor-ike, in decanatu de Powdre, (which must be this church) that is to say the church of the sea cove, lake, or creek place, is valued at 40_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Menage-zey church, with the appellation of Saint, and rated £6. The patronage formerly in Bodrigan, now Edgecumb; the incumbent Mitchell; the rectory I take it in Edgecumb; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, £151. 13_s._

In the Domesday Book, 1087, this district or parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Pentewan, or Goran, now on the east and west side thereof.

Penwarne in this parish heretofore, if not now, the voke lands of some manor, (as I take it still it is,) gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Penwarne; whose daughter and heir, together with herself, carried those lands to Cosowarth, by whose heiress it passed to Otwell Hill, Esq. that married Denham, descended from the Hills of Lancashire; who gave for his arms, Gules, a chevron between three garbs Ermine; from whose heir it passed, by sale or descent, to John Carew, merchant, that married Hellman, who by her had issue only five daughters: 1. married to Lewis Tremayne, of Halligan, Esq.; 2. Candia, to Hugh Trevanion, of Treligan, Esq.; 3. Grace, the youngest daughter, was married to Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, Esq.; 4. to his second brother Richard Hoblyn, of Antron, Esq. barrister-at-law; 5. to Edward Hoblyn, of Bodmin, attorney-at-law.

The which gentlemen, in order to raise their marriage fortunes, sold those lands to Arthur Fortescue, of Filleigh, in Devon, Esq. lineally descended from Sir John Fortescue, Knight, Lord Chief Justice and Lord High Chancellor of England, temp. Henry VI. 1442.

Tre-levan, or Tre-lauan, was formerly the lands of Trewoolla, of Trewoolla, in Gorran; it is now the dwelling of Henry Vincent, Esq. barrister-at-law, and member of parliament for the borough of Truro.

TONKIN.

The church, which is a very indifferent low building, consists of a nave only, with one north aisle and a cross aisle to the south. There was formerly a square tower at the western end with three bells, which being something out of repair, they pulled it down in the rebellious times, and sold the bells, which turned (as all such sacrilegious

## actions ought to do) to the utter undoing of all those concerned in

it; there remaineth however one bell in that part of the tower which is standing, even in height with the roof of the church.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has written much more on this parish than on most others, but the details relative to families, and to individuals long since forgotten, and never of any distinction, are quite uninteresting.

Mr. Lysons has abridged it to the following effect, intermixed with additions of his own.

Tonkin says that Mevagissey, lately a poor fishing village, contained in his time two hundred houses; that a pier had been constructed at the expense of the Trewolla family; that it was the most convenient place on the coast for the pilchard fishery; that on an average twelve thousand hogsheads were cured annually. The present number of houses is about 370. The eastern part of the town, which in old deeds is called Porthilly, belongs to the Hoblyns; the middle part to the Grenvilles, of Stowe in Buckinghamshire, as parcel of the manor of Trelevan; the western part is included in Mr. Tremayne’s manor of Penwarne.

Ships of 100 tons burden may ride securely in the pool. The fishing cove of Porthmellin is partly in this parish.

The manor of Trelevan belonged for several generations to the family of Trewolla, of Trewolla in St. Goran. It was by them sold, about the year 1667, to Walter Vincent, Esq. of Truro, who in 1680 was appointed one of the Barons of the Exchequer, but died on his way to London before he had been sworn into that high office. His grandson Nicholas Vincent, who died in 1726, mortgaged this estate, the manor of Tregavethan in Kenwyn, and the greater part of his property, to John Knight, Esq. of Gosfield Hall in Essex. This gentleman’s widow married Lord Nugent, whose only daughter and heiress carried the whole to the Grenvilles, now Dukes of Buckingham.

The barton of Trelevan was successively the seat of the families of Croome and Stevens, as lessees under the Trewollas. The Vincents, having bought in the lease, made it their residence; and, after the decease of the last of the Vincent’s, Mr. Tonkin resided there for some time, being the heir-at-law, but the property was too much incumbered for him to retain the freehold.

The manor of Pentuan was the property and its barton the chief seat of the Pentires, after they removed from Pentire in Endellion. The heiress of Pentire married Roscarrock, from whom this estate passed by a marriage to the Darts, of Dart Ralph in Devonshire, who sold it to Robarts, of Lanhidrock; and the last Earl of Radnor bequeathed it to Mr. James Laroche, a merchant of Bristol, afterwards created a Baronet. This gentleman becoming insolvent, sold the manor, together with a large property scattered over Cornwall, to a friend, who soon afterwards dying restored the whole by his will; but in a little while, and as it would seem with the intention of guarding against the possibility of a similar occurrence, the estate was sold a second time in parcels; when this manor of Pentire was purchased by the late Mr. Tremayne, of Heligon, and the barton, which was reserved by Mr. Dart when he sold the manor, has descended to Mr. Tremayne from that family.

The manor of Penwarne belonged to an ancient family of that name. Vivian Penwarne, who died in the reign of Henry the Seventh, left three daughters, coheiresses, married to Cosworth, Penhallow, and Penwarne, of Penwarne in Mawnan. The elder daughter inherited this manor, which passed in marriage with the heiress of Coswarth to Alan Hill, Esq. There is a monument in the church to his son Otwell Hill, of Penwarne; after his death the estate passed to a nephew, Mr. John Carew, second son of Richard Carew, of Anthony, the Historian of Cornwall.

Mr. John Carew distinguished himself at the siege of Ostend, in 1601, where he lost his right hand by a cannon ball. His only son John died in 1640, leaving five sisters, one of whom married Fortescue, in whom this property continued till within recent times: it is now, however, sold in lots.

The barton of Trewincy, sometime a leasehold seat of the Sprys, is now a farmhouse, the property of Mr. Tremayne.

The vicarage is endowed with the great tithes of about one third part of the parish. The remainder of the great tithes has gone with the manor of Treleven to the Grenvelles. The patronage of the vicarage belongs to the Edgcumbe family, of Mount Edgcumbe; the whole were formerly appropriated to the college of Glaseney at Penryn.

Mevagissey is one of the principal stations for taking of pilchards by seine nets, if it is not the very first. The bay is sheltered, free from rocks, and of a depth which allows the leads on one edge of the net to rest on the smooth sand at the bottom, while the other edge is raised to the surface by corks.

All fish are by custom in this parish liable to tithes, which are payable to the vicar, and amount in some years to much more than the ordinary income of the living.

The vicarage house is very pleasantly situated in a valley rising from the town, and the whole glebe received great improvements from the late vicar, Doctor Lyne, a gentleman of much respectability, but most distinguished by his singularities; among other fancies, he entertained such strong apprehensions and fear of contagion, as not to touch even gold coin till it had been flung into water; but this caution seems to have been compensated by a subsequent attachment to the precious metal, as several thousand pounds in specie were found in his house.

A market is held in Mevagissey on Saturdays.

This parish measures 1222 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 4,589 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 1,383 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 2052 | 2225 | 2450 | 2169 giving an increase of not quite 6 per cent. in 30 years. But there appears an extraordinary decrease of population in the last ten years. In twenty years the increase was 19½ per cent. very nearly, which, continued for thirty years, would have given 30½ per cent. Present Vicar, the Rev. John Arscott, presented in 1824 by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is the same as those of the adjacent parishes St. Eve and Gorran.

ST. MEWAN.

HALS.

St. Mewan rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Stephen’s and Roach, east St. Austell, south Mevagissey, and south-west Creed.

In the Domesday Book this district was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Branell, Tybesta, Towington, or Refishoe, perhaps now Lefisick. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de St. Mewany in decanatu de Powdre, was rated 40_s._; in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. The patronage in Hamley, formerly in the prior of Tywardreth, who endowed it; the incumbent Mitchell; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £91. 6_s._ 4_d._

Pol-godh, Pol-goth, is in this parish. Out of which mine hath been taken up, in less than forty years’ space, about five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin; to the great enriching the labourers, adventurers, bond-owners, and lords of the fee or soil; the same lying for the most part in coarse wastrell ground, therefore boundable, in a valley between two lofty hills. Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, knight, one of the lords of the soil, did for about twenty years space receive alone one thousand pounds per annum free to his part, as the fifth dish of black tin there made, and other lords proportionable quantities of tin or money, as interested in the lands thereof.

Lefisick in this parish, which I take to be that Refishoc taxed in the Domesday Book, is the dwelling of ―――― Edwards, Gent. that married Bedford.

TONKIN.

The patronage of this parish is in John Hawkins, D.D. for two turns in four; in Lewes Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. for one turn; and in Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddan, Esq. for the other. The incumbent Mr. William Hambly; since Mr. May; who dying in this present year, 1732, has been succeeded by Mr. Paget, at the presentation of Mr. Hoblyn, whose turn it happened to be.

The manor of Trewoone. This signifies the dwelling in the downs, or croft, a name suitable to the situation of the place, and of the pretty large village which has grown up in this manor.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has given several etymologies of the word Mewan, but so little probable as not to merit attention. It may be the name of a missionary, as is the case in so many other parishes.

The church does not present any thing remarkable, except a pleasing appearance among trees at a short distance north of the turnpike road leading from Truro to St. Austell, just where a hill has been lowered, and a valley raised within these few years, to the very great improvement of the line of communication westward from Plymouth. A son of our eminently distinguished countryman Doctor William Borlase, was presented to this living by Mr. Christopher Hawkins, of Trewinnard. His grandson is now at the head of that ancient family.

The object of most curiosity in this parish is Polgeoth mine, one of those wrought through the greatest length of time, and with the greatest produce of tin, in the whole county.

Pol-gooth is in Cornish the old pit or mine. Mr. Hals mentions, as a matter of astonishment, its having produced above five hundred thousand pounds weight of tin in less than forty years, and that it paid a fifth dish or share to the proprietor of the soil. Nothing can more clearly evince the enlarged scale of working in modern times; 500,000 pounds weight of tin in forty years would give an average of 12,500 pounds weight for each year, and at the recent price of four pounds sterling for a hundred weight of tin, about £2,200 a year. In some of the later workings perhaps thirty or forty thousand pounds have been expended in an outfit, or what is called bringing the mine into a course of working, in the purchase of steam engines, and of various other elaborate machines; and instead of paying a fifth part of whatever minerals are raised, free of expense to the proprietors of the soil, an eighteenth or perhaps a twenty-fourth share is all that can reasonably be demanded or afforded after such an outlay of capital, which small share, however, usually amounts to a greater value than did the fifth or sixth part received in former times.

The manor and village of Burngullo belonged to the Robarts’s, of Lanhidrock, and have descended to Mrs. Agar.

The manor of Trewoon belongs partly to the family of Hawkins, and

## partly to Tremayne and Hoblyn.

St. Mewan measures 2,240 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1633 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 322 18 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 780 | 626 | 1174 | 1306 giving an increase of 67 per cent. in 30 years. The fluctuations in amount of population in this parish are owing to the occasional working or discontinuance of Polgooth mine. Present Rector, the Rev. William Hocker, jun. instituted in 1801.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish extends over the central mass of granite, in the form of a long narrow stripe, the base of which is about one mile north of the church. All the remainder of the parish consists of compact and schistose felspar rocks, traversed by beds of porphyry, and intersected by numerous veins of tin and copper, more

## particularly of tin. On the whole, this parish bears a very close

geological resemblance to St. Austell.

See p. 401 of this Volume.

ST. MICHAEL CARHAYES.

HALS.

St. Michael Cary-hayes rectory, is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Creed and St. Ewe, south the British Ocean, east Goran, west Verian.

In the Domesday Tax, 1087, this parish was taxed under the names of Cari-crougi. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, this church was not endowed, if extant; afterwards it was, by the Cornwalls, Hendowers, or Tregarthins, of Court in Branell, and dedicated to God in the name and honour of St. Michael the Archangel; which gentlemen afterwards wholly impropriated or appropriated their churches of St. Stephen’s in Branell, and St. Denis, to the rector of this St. Michael Carhayes; the patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, the rectory of those three churches was valued at £27. 10_s._ 6½.; the vicarages £14. This parish was rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, temp. William III. 1696, by the name of St. Michael Cary-hayes, £64. 8_s._

Tre-vanion, alias Tre-vanyon, in this parish, which place gave name and original to an old British and knightly family of gentlemen, surnamed de Trevanyon, now in possession thereof, and also of Cary-hayes aforesaid; which latter came to those gentlemen’s ancestors by marriage with the daughter and heir of Arundell, lord thereof, temp. Edward III.; since which time they have flourished, at Cary-hayes and Trevanion in great fame, wealth, and reputation in their country. Who have also had bestowed upon them, as tradition saith, by their princes, for their good services, the lands of several rebels and traitors, forfeited by attainder of treason, in those parts; in the York and Lancaster wars, and Flamock’s, Arundell’s, and other Cornish rebellions.

Of this family was Witte, or William, Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VII. 1503; Witte, or Sir William, Trevanion, knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall the 8th of Henry VIII. 1517; Hugh Trevanion, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 19 Henry VIII.; Sir William Trevanion, knight, that married Edgcumbe, was Sheriff of Cornwall 23d of Henry VIII. He had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 34th of Henry VIII. 1543; he had issue Hugh Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of Elizabeth, 1564; who had issue Charles Trevanion, esq. that married the daughter and heir of Witchalse, descended from Benet Witchalse, Steward of Exeter 1440, Sheriff of Cornwall 37th of Elizabeth, 1595; he had issue by her Charles Trevanion, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 Charles I. and by him knighted; who had issue John Trevanion, esq. that married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. slain on the part of King Charles I. at Lansdown; by whom he had issue Amey, married to Joseph Sawle, esq. and Charles Trevanion, esq. Member of Parliament for Tregony, that married one of the coheirs of Sir William Drummond, knight, by the daughter and heir of Sir Nicholas Lower, of St. Wenow, knight; by whom he had issue John Trevanion, esq. twice chosen one of the Shire Knights for this county in Parliament, now living, that married Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Blake, knight. Charles Trevanion, esq. had also issue a son, educated beyond the seas, who entered into Holy Orders after the doctrine and discipline of Rome, as I am informed.

The arms of these gentlemen are, in a field Argent, a fess Azure, charged with three escallops Or, between two chevronels Gules; which arms I suppose heretofore were the arms of two distinct families, and for some peculiar reason united.

TONKIN.

This parish has its name from the Archangel, conjoined to that of the principal place in it.

THE MANOR OF CARHAYES.

The name of this place is derived from caer, a castle, a house, or dwelling, and hay a hazel hedge, as the situation does plainly make out; and did much more so before the great alterations which Mr. Trevanion hath lately made here.

I have reason to believe that this place was part of Carminow’s lands, and that it came into the Arundell family on the match with Jane, the eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Carminow, in the reign of Edward the Third. Of this family, in recent times, Col. John Trevanion was killed in his father’s lifetime, at the head of his regiment before Bristol, whose character may be seen in Clarendon. His father, Sir Charles Trevanion, was a very worthy honest gentleman, and suffered much for the king’s cause, to the great detriment of his estate, and dying before the Restoration, lived not long enough to have those amends made to his family, which his own merits and their losses deserved. Col. John Trevanion married Anne, daughter of John Arundell, of Trerice, esq. by whom he had a numerous issue, and among the rest Richard Trevanion, a famous sea commander, under King Charles the Second, and King James the Second, with which last he went to France, and died there in exile. The said Anne, his mother, was afterwards remarried to Sir John Arundell, of Lanherne, by whom she had not any issue.

Sir Charles Trevanion was succeeded by his grandson, of the same name, who first married the daughter and coheir of Sir Adam Drummond, by the heiress of the Lowers of St. Winnow, and had two sons. He died on the night of the great storm, Nov. 26, 1703; being succeeded by his eldest son, John Trevanion, who first married Anne, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Francis Blake, of Ford Castle in Northumberland, by whom he had no issue; and secondly Barbara, the daughter of William Lord Berkeley of Stratton, by whom he has one son William, and two daughters, all very young. Mr. John Trevanion has been three times elected knight of the shire for this county, in the 9th and 12th of Queen Ann, and in the 1st of King George the First.

He has bestowed a great deal of money in buildings, gardens, &c. on this place; but as there is nothing of regularity observed, it may more properly be called a pleasant romantic seat than a complete habitation; and although it faces the south, yet it lies too much under an hill, and is therefore cold and damp in winter. The house anciently stood to the north of the present, towards the brow of the hill, according to my opinion in a far better situation. The place where it was built is still called the haller, that is the hall; but the odd desire of our ancestors to settle in our vallies, and to get, as they called it, in _the luthe_, inclined one of the Arundells to remove the house to where it now stands, and that was done so long since that nothing remains but the name to point out this ancient dwelling.

Trevanion, formerly written Trevagnion, that is, the town or dwelling in an hollow, gave name and was the ancient inheritance of this very eminent family, which they left on their marriage with Arundell’s heiress, for Carhayes. The house at Trevanion is now so wholly destroyed, that it would be hard to guess where it stood, had not the footsteps of two or three ways leading towards it pointed out the former situation. The park is at this place, and not at Carhayes, being well wooded, and having a fine river flowing through it. A portion of the park is in the parish of Gorran, called by the name of Porown Berry, and paying a quit-rent to the duchy manor of Trevennen, out of which it plainly appears to have been taken.

Hurris, or Herys, was formerly the seat of a knightly family, of which family I believe was Henricus de Herys, mentioned by Carew to have held a knight’s fee in the reign of Richard the First.

Near to this place is Treberrick, the fruitful or fertile town. Treberrick in this parish (for there is another place of the same name in St. Ewe) carries with it not only the advowson of St. Michael Carhayes, but also of St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis in Branwell. It was sold by John Tanner, esq. to Charles Trevanion, of Carhayes. This place is now the seat, under lease, of Simon Slade, gent. a younger brother of the late Mr. William Slade, of Trevennen. Mr. Simon Slade was twice married, first to one of the daughters of Mr. Thomas Hancock, of Pengelly in Creed, and not having any surviving children, he married secondly the daughter of Stephen Thomas, of Tregamena in Verian, gent. by whom he has two sons and two daughters.

The church is but small: being seated however on a hill, it is a good sea mark. This church consists of a nave, a south aisle extending about half its length, a north cross aisle, and a small confessionary to the north of the chancel. The tower is low and without pinnacles, provided with three bells.

A broken flat stone in the chancel has this inscription round its margin:

Here lyeth the bodie of Mr. Zacharie Hooker, of this parish rector, who was buried yᵉ XXV day of Nov. 1643.

On the middle of the stone,

Si genus aut nomen quæras, insignia monstrant: Si vitam, aut mortem, sat pia facta docent. Non opus est tumulo, cujus tot viva sepulchra Commemorant meritum, terra quot ora tenet.

At the end of the verses is an achievement, containing the arms of Hooker, with several quarterings.

THE EDITOR.

The ancient and respectable family of Trevanion, like all others able to trace themselves back, in influential situations, to remote periods, has experienced the vicissitudes arising from civil dissensions. In those times it is quite clear, that love of plunder, and eagerness after confiscations, must have been the sole motives of

## action on either side; since, trifling as have been the causes of

domestic as well as of foreign wars, no one can believe that, in the absence of all contested political principles, men could be found who would deluge their country with blood for the sake of seating on the throne an individual whose name was Edward instead of another designated as Henry, on the frivolous pretence, that, had England been a farm, and its inhabitants farm stock, one of the parties possessed a claim through females superior to the other, if it were not defeated by legal fiction, or by the lapse of time.

In such a conflict three families at the least from Cornwall were engaged, Bodrigan, Trevanion, and Edgecumbe; and when Richard the Third obtained sovereign power, on the division which then look place in the York faction, Bodrigan endeavoured to seize the property of Edgcumbe, with little respect, as it would seem, for the life of the possessor; but in the final struggle at Bosworth Field, where Henry Tudor put an entire end to this contest for power under the guise of property, by seizing the whole to himself, Trevanion and Edgcumbe had the good fortune to appear on the winning side, and subsequently availed themselves to the utmost of belligerent rights against Bodrigan, as he had attempted to do before against them. The last of that family was driven from his home, and seems to have perished in exile. His property was divided between the two families opposed to him, and after the lapse of three hundred and fifty years continues to form a large portion of their respective possessions.

At a subsequent period, when wars were levied in support of principles, and when men of honour and of virtue engaged on either side, as their early prejudices, investigations, or accidental experience induced them to believe that one or the other would prove most conducive to the public good――the Trevanions were less successful. They asserted their conviction in arms, that the country would be best governed by concentrating hereditary power in a single man; and Mr. John Trevanion, bearing a Colonel’s commission, shared in the military glories of the western army, and fell under the walls of Bristol. His father experienced the mitigated fate of those who were vanquished in this contest, by compounding for his estate; and when, after a long interval, his friends came again into power, and succeeded in placing at the head of affairs the son of their former chief, those immediately surrounding the seat of government possessed but slender means, and still less inclination, to risk their own safety by indemnifying those at a distance, who had suffered in the Good Old Cause.

The grandson obtained however the popular reward of representing Cornwall in parliament; and the Editor has in his possesssion a letter addressed by Mr. John Trevanion to his great uncle Mr. Henry Davies, a hundred and twenty-five years ago, declaring his readiness to spend his fortune and to shed his blood, as his ancestors had done, in support of the same cause. This gentleman died in 1740, leaving William Trevanion his son and heir, and two daughters, the eldest of whom married John Bettesworth, LL.D. Dean of the Arches, and the younger married Admiral John Byron, well known in his younger days by a narrative of the disastrous expedition of the Wager Store ship, commanded by Captain Cheep, as a part of the fleet conducted by Commodore Anson round the promontory of South America, in the year 1740, and of his own adventures after the ship was wrecked on the coast of Patagonia, the dead reckoning giving them an erroneous longitude of fifteen degrees to the west, till his return in 1746. Admiral Byron is now better known as grandfather to the most popular of recent poets.

William Trevanion served in parliament for the borough of Tregoney, and died in 1767 without children, when the male line of this family became extinct. He was succeeded by Mr. John Bettesworth, his sister’s son, and his son John Trevanion Purnel Bettesworth Trevanion, esq. is now the possessor of Carhayes, where he has substituted a magnificent gothic castle, after a plan of Nash, the architect of Buckingham Palace and of Regent Street, for the house described by Mr. Tonkin.

Mr. Trevanion married early in life, and was left a widower with several children. He has for his second wife Miss Burdett, daughter of the individual to whom the country mainly owes the great alteration in the constitution of its government, on the ultimate effects of which no one is yet qualified to form even a conjecture, still less an opinion.

The family of Bettesworth have been settled on the manor of Fyning, a part of Rogate parish in Sussex, since about the year 1570; and a pedigree of nine descents is given in Dallaway’s History of the Rape of Chichester, ending with Thomas Bettesworth, who assumed the name of Bilson in 1740, and died in 1754, aged 58. This gentleman bequeathed a life interest in his property to Thomas Bettesworth, of Chithurst, and after his decease gave it to Henry Legge, fourth son of William Legge, first Earl of Dartmouth, on condition of taking the name of Bilson.

Mr. Henry Bilson Legge married Mary Stawel, daughter and heir of Edward Stawel, Lord Stawel, and was in consequence himself created Lord Stawel in 1760. They were succeeded by their son Henry Stawel Bilson Legge, who died in 1820.

The parish of Rogate is situated between Petersfield and Midhurst, on the bank of a small river, which (after watering Selborne, a name made familiar to every one by the admirable work of its vicar, Mr. White,) flows into the county of Sussex, and joining the Arun, finally reaches the sea through Arundale, a name mistaken by the Normans for that of a swallow.

The manor of Fyning belonged to a monastery of Premonstratensian Canons, founded at Dureford, an adjacent parish, about the year 1160, by Henry Hosatus, or Husey, and augmented three hundred years afterwards by Henry Guldeford. It was surrendered to King Henry the Eighth, by John Simpson, the last superior. Temporary grants were made of the lands, till they were finally bestowed in fee on Sir Edmund Merwyn, a gentleman of Sussex, from whose descendants they passed to the Bettesworths.

In the church of St. Michael Carhayes are several monuments to the Trevanions, and pieces of armour, the trophies of former days; also a sword, believed to have been the very one used by Sir Hugh Trevanion at Bosworth Field.

Etymologies, deceptive at all times, become so in a tenfold degree when they are sought in the varying pronunciations of an unwritten language. But car, caer, &c. are known (like Rocca in the Italian) to mean a fortress, a castellated house, a dwelling; and hay, running colloquially into hayes, is an enclosed fence or yard. Carhayes may therefore signify the castle surrounded by a basse court or enclosure.

Although Carhayes is several miles detached from the two adjoining parishes of St. Stephen and St. Dennis, yet it forms with them one united benefice, purchased by Mr. Pitt, with the other Mahon property. This more than usually improper association cannot by possibility escape the attention of those, who are engaged in reforming such abuses as may have crept into our Church Establishment.

This parish measures 815 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815, 1,114 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 188 9 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 86 | 104 | 174 | 197 giving an increase of 129 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Trevanion Kempe, presented in 1806 by Arthur Kempe, esq.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of the series of rocks extending over the adjoining parishes of St. Ewe and Gorran.

ST. MICHAEL PENKEVIL.

HALS.

St. Michael Penkevil rectory is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north and east Merther and Lammoran, and is otherwise wholly encompassed with the sea arm of Falmouth harbour, that extends towards Tregony, Truro, and Tresilian bridges. At the time of the Norman Conquest there was an endowed church extant in this place, for then this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Penkevil, of which more under. Neither had it any other appellation at the time of the Inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices, so often mentioned, 1294, than Ecclesia de Penkevill, in decanatu de Powdre; and was valued at 40_s._ Which probably was extant, as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest, and held its name to that time; but afterwards, when the present church was rebuilt or augmented in the place thereof in the form of a cross, and was one of the quarter cathedrals of the Cornish diocese, it was then dedicated to God in the name of St. Michael the Archangel, and is commonly called St. Michael Penkivell church, as under. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was valued for its first fruits £9. 14_s._ 0½. The patronage formerly in Tregago, Trenowth, Carmenow, Hals, now Boscawen; the incumbent Hillman; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1596, temp. William III. £83. 8_s._ by the name of St. Michael Penkivell. This church of St. Michael was endowed by the Fentongollans, or de Tregagos, lords of the manor of Fentongollan, upon whose lands it was built (out of which is since taken the manor of Tregothnan), who also at their own proper cost and charges, built the south chapel or aisle thereof, as a peculiar to them and their families, and obliged those lands for ever to repair the same, (both over and under) as they still do. Besides this they founded in this church a chantry, together with a convent house in the churchyard still extant, for the chanter’s residence; and endowed the same with competent lands for their subsistence, to pray for the souls of them and their ancestors, that after death they might be delivered from the flames of purgatory, and transported into heaven; now these funeral songs or offices for the dead are commonly called obits.

By the statute 27 Henry VIII. also 1 Edward VI. all chantrys, colleges, free chapels and hospitals, were given to the king; at which time John Carmenow, esq. obtained by gift or purchase the grant of this chantry from the crown, and annexed it, together with its lands and revenues, to the manor of Fentongollan, out of which at first it was taken; all of which at length John Hals, esq. lord of the manor, together with the patronage of this church, sold to Hugh Boscawen, esq. temp. Charles II.

Fenton-gollan, Venton gollan, was and is the voke lands of a considerable manor, which heretofore comprehended the whole parishes of St. Michael Penkevil and Merther; except the tenements of Penkevill, Tregothnan, (Treganyan, Penhell, Eglesmerther, and some others,) now as above subdivided into the manors of Tregothnan and Fentongollan; which latter had heretofore upon its lands many large and commodious houses, as halls, parlours, and dining rooms, a notable tower and bell, three stories high, and a chapel adjoining thereto for divine service, and two large gatehouses at each end of the town, which fabric the writer hereof hath often seen in his youth, when his grandmother lived in it, and enjoyed the same lordship, together with the manor of Bohurro, alias St. Anthony, as her jointure or freehold for life. But now, alas! since her death, those lands have been sold and transferred to several persons by her son John Hals, and those houses are all pulled down, and the chief stones thereof carried to build the gates and houses of Tregothnan.

This lordship, as I have been informed, soon after the Norman Conquest passed from the family from thence denominated de Fentongollan, to that of Tregaga, or Tresaga aforesaid, who for many generations were gentlemen of great fame and wealth, and in all probability were so denominated from Tregaga, or Tregage, house and tower, or castle, yet extant at Ruan Lanyhorne.

In the rector’s chancel or chapel of this church is yet to be seen a marble tombstone, with this inscription on it: Here lieth the body of John Trembraze, Master of Art and Law, and sometime rector of this church, who departed this life 12 November 1503, upon whose soul Jesus have mercy. Trembraze is a place in Leskeard parish.

This church, as I said before, being a quarter cathedral to the Bishop of Exeter, the old bells in this tower of St. Michael Penkevil were baptized, as appears from their names subscribed in them, St. Michael and St. Mary; the manner of which baptizing bells was thus: After the bell was cast and set up in the tower, the suffragan bishop called the chief inhabitants of the parish together to be godfathers and godmothers of the bell; who all holding the rope in their hand after prayers, the suffragan demanded the name of the bell of them, which being given he sprinkles water upon him or it, saying, “Michael, I baptise thee in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost; be thou henceforth efficacious in driving thunder, lightning, evil spirits, and tempest, from the living and the dead in this place;” whereupon the gossips toll the bell; having prepared a new white garment, then put it upon the bell (as was used to be done amongst new baptized Christians of the primitive church) afterwards a great banquet is prepared by the gossips for the suffragan, his chaplains, and ministers, who are there fed and rewarded. Now it is a doubtful question amongst the canonists whether the gossips to such bells may marry with each other afterwards by canonical law. (See also to this purpose Fox’s Acts and Monuments, temp. Henry VIII. p. 84.)

TONKIN.

St. Michael Penkevil is in the hundred of Powder, and is surrounded to the west and south by branches of the river Fale.

This parish hath the adjunct of Penkivell from Penkivell therein, although I should think it ought rather to have had that of Fentongollan, since that always, till of late, hath been the principal place in this parish, and the patronage of it belonged thereto. I shall therefore in the first place treat of the manor of Fentongollan.

The name of this manor does not bear the meaning assigned to it by Mr. Carew, but it signifies the holy well. The Saint’s well of the parish being on the barton. But note that a part of the barton, and the greater portion of the manor, are in the adjoining parish of Merthyr; but as the house is wholly in St. Michael Penkevil, this is the most proper parish wherein to treat of it.

Fentongollan has been the seat of several considerable families; the first that I meet with as lord of this place is John de Trejago, or Trejano, Sheriff of Cornwall in the time of Edward the Second, whose son Stephen Trejago left an only daughter Jane, married to John Trenoweth, of Trenoweth, in whose posterity it continued, and was their principal residence till about the middle of the reign of Edward the Fourth, when John Trenoweth, of this place, left four daughters and coheiresses.

Philippa, married to John Carminow, who obtained with her this place.

Maud, married to Thomas St. Aubyn, of Clowance.

Catherine, married to John Raynwood, and secondly to Edmund Stradling, of Dunlery.

Margaret, to John Godolphin, of Godolphin; and between these his large inheritance was divided.

But this lordship, with many adjacent estates, came entire to Philippa, his eldest daughter and coheir, the wife of John Carminow, esq. whose posterity lived here in great splendour, and went by the name of the great Carminows.

John Carminow, of Fentongollan, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the fifth year of Henry the Eighth. His son, Thomas Carminow, was a gallant courtier and gentleman of the privy chamber to the same king; but his grandson, Oliver Carminow, put a final end to the greatness of his family, having squandered away a vast estate, no less it is said than eight thousand pounds a year of actual receipts, leaving two daughters coheirs to what remained.

Ann, married to William Salter, of Devonshire.

Margaret, to Philip Cole, also of Devonshire, who sold this lordship to one Mr. Holcomb, in the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign. The Carminow family was, however, continued through George, younger brother to Oliver, who lived at Polmawgan, in St. Winnow, as his posterity did at Trehanick, in St. Teath, where the last male of this family died, in the reign of King Charles the Second.

Mr. Holcomb sold this place in the reign of James the First to Sir Nicholas Hals, who resided here. His son John Hals, parted with it to Ezekiel Grosse, esq. whose daughter carried this, together with sixteen other manors, to the family of Buller, of Shillingham; and Francis Buller sold it in King Charles the Second’s reign to Hugh Boscawen, esq. who pulled down this noble old mansion, the lofty tower and fine chapel, and carried the stones to build his new house at Tregothnan, so that not a footstep is to be seen of this once magnificent place, and a poor farm-house is built for a tenant in its stead.

Under Fentongollan is a passage or ferry boat to go to Truro, and likewise to Kea, which is called Mopas; this place was formerly famous for oysters, which are now spoiled by the vessels that carry off the copper ore, which vessels, lying generally at this place, and pumping up the poisonous water from the ore, let in by leakage, have infected them with a strong brassy taste, so that eating a few of them will make any one ill; and yet, what is very remarkable, the oysters themselves grow large and fatten as well as ever.

Adjoining to Fentongollan is Treganyan, which I take to be a contraction of Tre-gan-ythan, the fursy town on the downs: however, its present plight may be better. This was anciently the seat of the family of Sayer.

To the south of Treganyan is the church town and rectory house, and near to them is Tregothnan, which signifies the old town in the valley, a name suitable to the situation of the old house, although not of the new one. This place was anciently the seat of a family of the same name, till Johanna, the daughter and heir of John Tregothnan, by her marriage in the 8th year of Edward the Third, 1334, with John Boscawen, of Boscawen Rose, in the parish of St. Burian, brought Tregothnan to this family, whose principal seat it hath been ever since, now just upon four hundred years; who have greatly enriched themselves, as well as ennobled their blood, since that time, by marriages with the heiresses of Albalanda, Trenoweth, &c. and by matching themselves into the most eminent families of the county.

By a bill indented, bearing date the 4th of July 20th of Henry the Seventh, Thomas Hobbs, clerk, witnesseth to have received for the king’s use, of Richard Boscawen, esq. five pounds of lawful money, in full of his fine to be released from the dignity of Knight of the Bath, at the creation of Prince Henry.

Sir John Arundell, of Trerice, knight, late Sheriff, acknowledges to have received of Hugh Boscawen, esq. four marks of lawful money of England to their Majesties’ use, for that he repaired not to the Queen’s coronation to receive the honour of knighthood, dated January the 18th, the 1st and 2d of Philip and Mary. This is the gentleman said in “the Bayliff of Blackmore,” to have been a wise man, learned in the laws of the realm, who yet was outwitted, or rather cheated, by a family of Truro, of which he tells a long story.

Hugh Boscawen, esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall the 10th of King Charles the First, and was grandson to the above Hugh Boscawen, through his eldest surviving son Nicholas Boscawen and Alice his wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of John Trevanion, of Trevoster.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has very naturally been induced to give the history of this parish, particularly of Fentongollan, and of every one connected with it, at great length; but he has done this in a manner so diffuse and incoherent, that the Editor has thought it expedient to omit nearly the whole, and to substitute a short abridgment made by Mr. Lysons from Hals and Tonkin, although this will include some repetition from the latter.

LYSONS.

The manor and barton of Penkevil belonged in the reign of Edward the First to the family of De Wen, from whom Hals supposes it passed in marriage to the Penkevils; it is however quite as probable that the property remained in the same family, they assuming a new name from the place of their abode. This family, says Hals, flourished for several descents in a genteel degree, till the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when Penkevil was given or sold to George Courtenay, gent. whose great-grandson alienated it to Hender Molesworth, esq. by whom it was conveyed to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The manor of Fentongolland, which extends into the parish of Merther, is said to have belonged at an early period to a family of the same name, from whom it passed by a succession of female heirs, to the families of Trejago and Trenoweth. John Trenoweth, who died in 1497, left four daughters, coheirs. The eldest, Philippa, brought this manor to John Carminow, of Resprin, (a younger branch of the Carminows, of Carminow,) who became, in consequence of this match, as Mr. Hals says, “more famous for his wealth than any other of his name or house, or than any other family in Cornwall.” Thomas, son of this John Carminow, was gentleman of the privy chamber to King Henry the Eighth. Hals, speaking of the hospitality of John Carminow, the grandson, says, “That he kept open house for all comers and goers, drinkers, minstrels, dancers, and what not, during Christmas time; and that his usual allowances of provisions for these twelve days were twelve fat bullocks, sixty statute bushels of wheat, thirty-six sheep, with hogs, lambs, and fowls of all sorts, and drink made of wheat and oat malt proportionable, for at that time barley malt was little known or used in those parts.”

Oliver Carminow, son of this John, is said to have squandered away the greater part of his very valuable estates. He left two daughters, married to Salter and Cole, by whom this manor was sold, in the year 1600, to the Holcombes. Sir Nicholas Hals purchased this estate in 1603, and made Fentongollan his residence; his son sold it to Ezekiel Grosse, whose daughter and heiress brought this and several other estates to Francis Buller, Esq. of Shillingham. It was purchased of that family about the year 1676, by Hugh Boscawen, Esq. who soon afterwards pulled down the fine old mansion-house of the Carminows, with its lofty towers and chapel. A farm-house now occupies the site.

Tregothnan, the seat of Lord Viscount Falmouth, came to the Boscawens in marriage with the heiress of Tregothnan in the fourteenth century.

Treganyan, or Tregonian, formerly the seat of a family bearing the same name, passed by successive female heirs to the Haleps and Sayers; by bequest from the latter to Trevelyan; and by a coheiress of Trevelyan to Rowe. It was purchased of the Rowes by Mr. George Simmons, who conveyed it to Lord Falmouth. The barton-house is now occupied by a farmer.

Nancarrow, in this parish, was also the property of a family to whom it gave its name.

* * * * *

The family of Boscawen is unquestionably of very great antiquity, of Norman or British origin, having either imparted their name to Boscawen Rose, in St. Burian, or received it from that place.

The peninsula west of the Mount’s Bay, little frequented in former ages, and scarcely accessible to strangers, abounded, as all similar districts have been found to do, with long settled possessors of landed property; who, content with the small fortunes transmitted from their ancestors, lived on in succession the protectors, the benefactors, and the paternal governors of their neighbourhoods. Such were the Boscawens, Vyvyans, Levelas, Trevilians, Noyes, and perhaps Usticks, Davieses, Kegwins, and some others, all inhabitants for centuries of this remote portion of Cornwall, and all arranged on similar scales of property and influence. The Boscawens however emerged in the fourteenth century, and pursued with great perseverance and success the only path then leading to advancement in the world. They married heiress after heiress, and acquired extensive properties in various parts of the county.

The Boscawens were among the few Cornish gentlemen in the western division, who took what may now be called the liberal side in the Civil War, and they continued to oppose the arbitrary principles of the faction, having at its head the two last brothers of the house of Stuart――and assisted in the glorious Revolution which secured us from civil and religious despotism, by placing the Prince of Orange on our vacant throne.

Hugh Boscawen married Margaret Clinton, eventually coheiress of the Earl of Lincoln, by whom he had a numerous family, all of whom died before him, with the exception of Bridget, married to Hugh Fortescue, ancestor of Earl Fortescue; and with this lady, Mr. Hals states that Mr. Boscawen gave lands and money to the value of a hundred thousand pounds; he died in 1701, and was succeeded by his relation of the same name. This gentleman is understood to have possessed very considerable talents, and powers of exerting them. He continued ably to support the Revolution government, and brought to it a powerful aid arising from the peculiar feature which distinguished Cornwall up to the year 1832.

In 1714, on the German accession, hopes, fears, expectation, and party violence, burst forth with all the fury that had driven them into

## action thirty years before. Vigorous proceedings were therefore

demanded, and may be justified by the exhortation at Salamis, Νυν ὑπερ παντων Αγων. Yet in moments of cool reflection, and at the distance of a hundred and twenty years from this agitated period, one cannot refrain from thinking that Mr. Boscawen was carried beyond the limits of duty to his country, or zeal for his associates embarked in the same cause, when he undertook and executed the task of arresting his countrymen, and probably his former friends, on the suspicion of their entertaining opinions more favourable than his own to monarchical power, and to what in modern phrase might perhaps be termed conservative principles.

Sir Richard Vyvyan was seized at Trelowarren, conveyed by water to Pendennis Castle, and from thence to the Tower. Mr. Basset, of Tehidy, would also have been arrested if he had not left his house; and other proceedings were taken of equal violence.

These acts, however necessary at the time, produced their moral effects of creating feuds and permanent irritations, so that while the principal agent was admired by one party, and received the reward of an hereditary seat in parliament, as was industriously propagated, in return for these services, the opposite party detested his name, and usually joined to it an epithet drawn from the inferior apparitors of the common law.

This gentleman, created Viscount Falmouth in 1720, married Charlotte, daughter and coheir of Charles Godfrey, Esq. and his wife Charlotte Churchill, sister of the great Duke of Marlborough. They had a very numerous family; the eldest son, Hugh Boscawen, succeeded of course to his father’s estate and hereditary seat in parliament; very little is remembered about him. He is believed to have been kind and benevolent in private life, and the Editor is anxious to avail himself of this opportunity for acknowledging an act of generous and feeling liberality exercised by this gentleman to the benefit of a near relation, about fourscore years ago. In ability he probably fell much below the usual standard of his family, for he is known to have been cajoled into marrying a kept mistress; and idle tales are circulated of his mistaking “Optat ephippia Bos” for the Latin of his own name, and Horace Walpole for the Roman poet. It is probable these mistakes never literally happened, but such anecdotes are usually characteristic of the individual; if however they really were made, the credit of the family has been amply redeemed by a nephew, who has given to the public one of the best translations of Horace extant in any language.

Of his various brothers very little also is known or remembered, excepting of one, and that one is Admiral Boscawen, the glory not of Cornwall but of his country, the Nelson of his time.

Edward Boscawen went early to sea, expecting (as the Editor has heard from one to whom he related the circumstances) to be advanced almost immediately through family interest and connection to the station of a Lieutenant; when the order was suddenly made for subjecting all midshipmen to a service of six years at the least. “To this order,” he was accustomed to say, “I owe all my knowledge of seamanship, and to this order the British Fleet is mainly indebted for the superior knowledge and skill of its officers.”

The young man was properly advanced as occasions offered themselves; and from the period of his commanding a ship, his whole career was one of glory and of deserved success. Besides engagements with single ships, and their capture, his achievements are recorded at Porto Bello, Carthagena, Cape Finisterre, the East Indies, the Coast of Spain, and above all at Louisbourgh Harbour, in Cape Breton, where he effected a conquest most gallant in itself, and essential to the subjugation of Canada by General Wolfe; and what may equal the spolia opima of Rome, he three times made M. Hoquart, the French commander, a prisoner in the course of one war.

Admiral Boscawen was beloved throughout the navy for his care and attention to the health, the comfort, and the happiness of every one under his command, to as high a degree as he was admired for skill, for prudence, and for valour; throughout Cornwall he was adored. So that, notwithstanding the rule observed in that county, of considering every gentleman who obtains a seat in the Upper House of Parliament, as relinquishing for himself of course, and also for his family, in favour of other gentlemen, all claim to the county representation, Admiral Boscawen, standing completely on his own personal merits, and founding a new branch from an ancient family, was invited to accept the situation of member for Cornwall. The general election arising from the accession of George the Third was approaching, when a fever closed the life of this great man, on the 10th of January 1761, in the 50th year of his age.

Admiral Boscawen married Frances, daughter of William Evelyn Glanville, a lady possessed of every quality that could adorn the highest station, or that could render her amiable in domestic life.

They had several children:

The eldest, called after his father’s name, died at Spa in Germany, in early life, on the 17th of July 1774.

The second son, William Glanville Boscawen, having engaged in the sea service, anxious to emulate the splendid example given by his father, and having become a Lieutenant, was most unfortunately drowned in Jamaica, on the 21st of April 1769. On this melancholy occasion the following elegy was composed by Doctor John Walcot.

This gentleman was bred to the medical profession under an uncle at Fowey, where he afterwards practised, but standing high in the estimation of Sir William Trelawny, appointed Governor of Jamaica, Doctor Walcot, provided with a medical degree, went out with him as his physician; and in times when propriety and decorum were less attended to than at present, he was also admitted into holy orders, and thus became qualified for holding a living in the Island, one of which he actually obtained; but having returned to England after the Governor’s decease, he relinquished the preferment, which could not be held without residence, and abandoned the character of a clergyman.

No one can read this poem, somewhat perhaps too nearly resembling an ode of Collins, nor many other of his more elegant productions, his sonnets set to music by Jackson, &c. without regretting the change of style and of subject which he afterwards adopted under the assumed name ―――― Pindar.

Along the twilight vale I rove My sorrows o’er the youth to shed, Where Honour wraps the silent grave, That darkling seems to mourn the dead.

And oh! tho’ far from thee I stray, Remembrance oft shall haunt the gloom, Her tear bedew thy lonely clay, Her hand with roses strew thy tomb.

On Fancy’s ear shall swell the sigh By blooming virgins breath’d in vain, On Fancy’s ear the knell shall die, That sadden’d all the weeping plain.

Tho’ forced from thee I wander far, Thy fate shall cloud my rising Morn; And oft with Evening’s silent star I’ll hover o’er thy distant urn.

And when to Melancholy’s sigh The Muse her sorrowing voice shall join, Thy hapless fate shall fill her eye, And melt with woe the tender line.

And oft shall memory impart The smile that shone on Albion’s brow, When kindling in thy youthful heart She saw the beams of valour glow.

How few the sighs of Virtue mourn; How few, alas! the friends she knows; But here she comes, a pilgrim lorn, To bid thy gentle ghost repose.

With sculpture let the marble groan, Let Flattery mock the lifeless ear; How nobler far the nameless stone Bedew’d by Pity’s generous tear.

Mr. George Evelyn Boscawen, third son of the Admiral, succeeded his uncle as third Viscount Falmouth in July 1782, and married two years afterwards Elizabeth Anne, daughter of John Crewe, esq. Their eldest son, Edward Boscawen, advanced to the dignity of an Earl, married in August 1810, Ann Frances, daughter of Henry Bankes, esq. repeatedly member for Corfe Castle, and for the county of Dorset; they have an only son, who with the double portion of honour that invests young men who apply themselves to learning or science, without the ordinary stimuli of pecuniary benefit, or of advancement in the world, obtained the high distinction at Oxford in 1832 of being included in the first class of literary merit.

Tregothnan, from its bold and elevated situation, commanding an extensive view, intersected by various branches of the Falmouth river, and of the harbour, from the abundance of its trees and woods, and from the integrity of its surrounding property fenced in by natural boundaries, must be considered as the first gentleman’s seat in Cornwall, with the exception perhaps of Mount Edgcumbe. The house standing there till within these few years, bore the appearance of considerable antiquity, and harmonized with the surrounding scenery; the ruins of Fentongollan could not have been used for building this house, as Mr. Hals relates: they may have supplied materials for repair, or for additional offices.

The present proprietor has taken down the old house, and replaced it by a new one, that may compete with the best in England for real utility, and for decorations harmonizing with its bold situation and surrounding landscape.

The old parish church, and its massive tower, supported by immense buttresses, form altogether a venerable and impressive group, visible for a great distance in almost every direction. The advowson of the living was acquired with Fentongollan.

This parish measures 961 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815: 847 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 84 3 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 154 | 178 | 167 | 179 giving an increase of 16 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Granville Leveson Gower, presented in 1818 by the Earl of Falmouth.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated in the calcareous series, and consists of the same rocks as Lamoran, and the eastern part of the parish of Kea.

MICHAELSTOW.

HALS.

St. Michaelstow rectory is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lantegles by Camelford, south Brewer, west St. Udye, east Advent. For the name of this parish, it is taken from the church dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated under the jurisdiction either of Lantegles or St. Vaye. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Sancto Michaelstow, 40_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £10. 13_s._ 8_d._; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £72.

In this parish formerly lived the genteel family of Michaelstow, that married one of the heirs of Gifford, of Fewborough in Devon, and had issue by her a daughter named Mary, married to Wollacomb, of Devon, temp. Henry VI. (Prince’s Worthies of Devon, in Wollacomb).

TONKIN.

This parish, named Michaelstow, which signifies Michael’s Place, is a rectory. The patronage in the Crown: the incumbent Cloak.

THE EDITOR.

There is little deserving of remark in this parish, except some doubtful remains of military antiquities. Mr. Lysons says, that the great duchy manor of Helston in Trig, extends over the greater part of this parish, and that what was formerly called Helsbury Park, is possessed by the Duke of Bedford, under a lease; and that just without the former boundary of the park are extensive earthworks, which Mr. Lysons conjectures to be the spot described as a castle by William of Worcester, and probably of great antiquity. The church has a few monuments to the Lowers and others. The only village in this parish, in addition to the church town, is called Treveighan.

Trevenin was a seat of some branch of the Lower family, now all extinct; and Tregone, heretofore belonging to the Mayows, is now the property of Mr. Hockin.

The advowson is in the Duke of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin says in the Crown; but much confusion seems to have existed in former times between the claims of these two corporations sole, and if such a subject were worthy of investigation, it is probable that many inaccuracies might still be discovered.

The present Rector is the Rev. Edward Spettigue, presented in 1818 by the King as Prince of Wales.

Michaelstow measures 1,338 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1564 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 141 11 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 158 | 181 | 216 | 215 giving an increase of 36 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish skirts the northern boundary of the granite of St. Breward, reposing on rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, the most interesting of which is a kind of micaceous schist, that occurs near the granite, and may be traced through the parishes of St. Breward and Blisland, and Cardenham.

MYLOR, OR MILOR.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Mylor lieth in the hundred of Kerrier; it has to the west Gluvias, to the north St. Perran Arworthal, with Carnan and Restronget creeks, to the east and south Mylor Pool and Falmouth harbour.

The Saint that gives name to this parish is Meliorus, son of Melianus, Duke of Cornwall.

In the valuation by the Bishop of Lincoln this parish is valued at £6. 13_s._ 4_d._; being about that time appropriated to the College of Glasseney.

The church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 15_s._. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Francis St. Barbe; the impropriation of the sheaf in Robert Trefusis, esq.

I shall begin with the barton of Carclew. I find the name of this place anciently written Crucglew. Cruc is a barrow, and also clew I apprehend to be an inclosure; so that the whole signifies the inclosure of barrows, or by barrows, of which there are several in the adjoining commons. The first owner of this place that I can meet with is Dangeros, or Dangers, who married Margery, the daughter of Bartholomew Serischall, whose arms were the same with the Seriseaux: Argent, a saltire Sable, between twelve cherries slipped Proper; in the reign I believe of Henry the Second.

Robert de Cardinan, by a very ancient deed, without date, which I have seen, gave Crucgleu and Pengaer to Richard Dangeros and his heirs.

This family, who by their matches seem to have been gentlemen of considerable note, continued at this place till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Fourth, when James Dangero left two daughters and coheirs:

Margaret, married to David Renaudin, of Arwothal; and Isabella, married to Richard Bonithon, second son of Simon Bonithon, of Bonithon.

This barton fell to the share of the said David Renaudin, but he and Margaret his wife dying without issue, their portion of the whole inheritance, said to be worth £500 per annum, came to Richard Bonithon and Isabella his wife. The last male descendant of this family, Richard Bonithon, esq. a very worthy gentleman, died July the 31st 1697, in the 45th year of his age, leaving by Honor his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Heale, of Fleet, one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Samuel Kempe, of Penryn, esq.; which said Samuel Kempe died without issue, October the 20th 1728, leaving the said barton of Carclew, and some small part of the ancient lands, (for he had sold off the rest in his lifetime,) to his widow, who now resideth there; a lady who, for her many virtues, bounty, and other accomplishments, deserveth a much better fortune, in every respect, than she has had the luck to meet with.

The said Mr. Kempe built a noble house here, which he did not live to finish, and had laid such a plan for avenues, gardens, &c. as when brought to perfection would have made it one of the pleasantest seats in the county.

There hath been much tin on this barton, and perhaps it would turn to good account if a deep adit were brought in to unwater the shafts in depth. There is also a pretty good lode of antimony not wrought, and perhaps not worth working.

The arms of D’Angers, or Dangeros, as they were painted in the old glass windows at Carclew, were Sable, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Argent.

Arms of Bonython: Argent, a chevron between three flowers-de-luce Sable. But they likewise gave them, as appear in the old hall, as above, with three pelicans feeding their young ones in the nests, Argent, added.

THE MANOR OF RESTRONGET.

This manor joins with Carclew. It was formerly written Restrongas, and I take the sense of the word to be Res, Ros, Rose, a valley; trong, a nose, used in the same sense as we use ness, from the French, for land jutting into the sea; and gas, or guys, deep; so as to signify altogether, the valley with the deep promontory or point of land. William de Bodrigan was lord of this manor in the 12th of Henry the Fourth. And that family possessed it till the beginning of the reign of Henry the Seventh, when, on the attainder of Bodrigan, it was given to William Trevanion, in which family it still continues, John Trevanion, of Carhayes, Esq. being the present lord thereof. In the village of Restronget have lived in lease for several generations a younger branch of the Leys of Ponacumb.

There is a passing boat kept here, it being the post road, and by much the nearest cut from Falmouth to Truro and the east, called Restronget Passage.

A part of the Bishop’s manor of Penryn extends into this parish.

MANOR OF TREFUSIS AND TREGOSE.

Trefusis, saith the Editor of Camden, in the Additional Part, p. 22, signifies a walled town, or fortified place. This hath been the seat of an eminent family of the same name ever since the Conquest, if not before. The present possessor hereof is Robert Trefusis, Esq. a young gentleman of great hopes, who is yet unmarried. These gentlemen, led away by a false notion, (with many others) of being of French extraction, have given, in allusion to the supposed meaning of their name in the language of that country, for their arms, Argent, a chevron between three fusees, or wharrow spindles, Sable.

The house is extremely pleasant by its situation, and would be much more so were it built a little higher up. To the south of the house is a fine grove, and a walk, at the end of which is a pleasure-house, built by this gentleman’s father, from whence there is a very beautiful prospect.

Adjoining to Trefusis is Nankersy, that is the winding valley, from ceirsie, to twist or wind about. This place, by a lease from the Trefusises, has been for two or three generations the seat of a younger branch of the Littletons, of Lanhidrock; the late owner, William Littleton, Gent. died a bachelor in the year 1734, and by his decease the estate is fallen into the lord’s hands. The arms of Littleton are Argent, a chevron between three escallops Sable.

On this Nankersy hath been lately built by the Dutchmen a considerable town, called by them Flushing, after a town of the same name in Zealand, by which name it is now generally known. And had these Dutchmen had the continuing of this town, they would have made it in some measure to resemble its namesake, by digging a canal to discharge all sorts of merchandise through the middle of it, there being a large marsh adjoining, that seemed by nature to have been placed for that purpose; but as it is, though there are some good houses here, the whole is without any order, contrivance, or regularity. The late Samuel Trefusis, Esq. was at no small expense in levelling the place, the buildings, quays, &c. for loading or unloading the vessels; and could he have settled the packet boats here, for which it lies far better than Falmouth, the water being deeper, and they all lying before it, Flushing would soon have been a place of great resort; but, having failed in that, the town is now falling to decay, and many of the houses of which it consists are uninhabited.

THE MANOR OF MYLOR.

A small lordship which takes its name from the parish, and in which the church is situated, so that probably the churchyard and the glebe were taken out of it by the gift of some former proprietor, although the fact is now forgotten. The present lord of this manor is Martin Lister Killigrew, Esq. an adopted heir to Sir Peter Killigrew.

The church is situated at the south-east end of the parish, near that branch of Falmouth haven called Mylor pool. It is but a small building, consisting of a nave, one aisle of the same length, with a handsome north cross aisle, belonging to Carclew; and a little distance from the west is a low square campanile covered with slate, in which are three bells.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin seems to have fallen into an error respecting the valuation of this living in the taxation of Pope Nicholas; which he says was £6. 8_s._ 4_d._ But no name in the least degree resembling Milor, can be found under Kerrier hundred in the parliamentary publication of that record, nor is any parish rated at that sum.

The church contains several monuments. The most interesting is one of marble, placed there to the memory of her father, mother, and husband, by Jane, the heiress of the Bonithon family, and widow of Samuel Kempe, who built the house at Carclew, and died on the 20th of October 1728, in the 59th year of his age.

There is also a monument to Francis Trefusis, who died in 1680, decorated by handsome sculpture. And one to the memory of Edward Baynton Yescombe, esq. who fell while he was bravely defending the King George, Lisbon packet, against the enemy, in August 1803. And another executed by the celebrated artist Mr. Westmacott, to the memory of Reginald Cocks, youngest son of Charles Cocks, Lord Somers, and Anne his wife, sister of the late Mr. Reginald Pole Carew.

Carclew was devised by Jane Kempe to her relation Mr. James Bonithon, of Grampound, from whom it was purchased by Mr. Lemon in 1749, who immediately began to finish the house, and to complete the whole as a family residence on the scale appropriate to every thing that he undertook. Here Mrs. Lemon resided after she became a widow, and here the family have resided ever since. Mr. and Mrs. Lemon had an only son William Lemon, who married Anne, daughter of Mr. John Willyams, of Carnanton. Both died in early life, leaving three children.

William, born Oct. 6, 1748, who succeeded his grandfather in 1760, married Jane, daughter of James Buller, of Morvall, esq. was elected member of Penryn, on the decease of Mr. Francis Basset in 1769, and at the general election of 1774 succeeded in a contest to represent the county, which, universally esteemed and respected, he continued to do by ten subsequent unanimous elections, during a period of fifty years, up to his decease on the 11th of December 1824. This gentleman was created a Baronet, and commanded for several years the county militia.

John, the second son, became a colonel in the army, commanded the militia of Cornish Miners, served in parliament for the borough of Saltash, and four times for Truro. He died unmarried in 1814, at Polvellan, a place that he had created with great taste on the southern side of the lake, loch, or loo, formed by the two rivers above East and West Looe, and close on the margin of a large salt water pond, made to retain the sea water at high tide, afterwards to give motion to the machinery of grist mills, from whence Mr. Lemon named his new place Pol-Vellan, in Cornish the mill-pool.

Colonel Lemon was such a proficient in music as to perform extemporaneous voluntaries; and several psalm tunes and chants of his composition have been printed.

Anna Lemon, the sister, married Mr. John Buller, of Morval.

Sir William Lemon greatly improved Carclew, and added most materially to the extent of the property round his seat, by purchasing from Mr. Trefusis the manor of Restronget, which had been acquired some years before from Mr. Trevanion.

He is most worthily succeeded by his son Sir Charles Lemon, now member for the county, to whom the house at Carclew is indebted for still further improvements made in the best taste; the grounds and gardens have also been enlarged and beautified, and further arrangements and other decorations are still in progress. It is a very curious circumstance that several acres of ground at Carclew have been recently found covered with the _eria ciliaris_, not known before as an English plant.

Of his eight sisters three have married Cornish gentlemen. Harriet, married to the late Lord de Dunstanville. Caroline, to John Heale Tremayne, esq. late member for the county. Jane, to her double cousin-german Mr. Anthony Buller, Barrister-at-law, and knighted on his going to India as a judge.

The family of Trefusis can now scarcely be considered as connected with Cornwall, Robert George William Trefusis having succeeded, on the death of George Walpole, Earl of Orford, to the barony in fee of Clinton, created by writ of summons in the year 1299, the 28th of Edward the First, and under a deed of settlement, made by the same Lord Orford, having succeeded also to a very large estate, chiefly in Devonshire; and finally, in consequence of their having alienated by far the greater part of their possessions in this county.

This gentleman having married Marianne Gaulis, a lady of Switzerland, and died in 1797, has been succeeded by his son Robert Cotton St. John Trefusis. He married one of the daughters of William Stephen Poyntz, Esq. and niece of Mark Anthony Browne, last Lord Montague, of Cowdray Castle, in Sussex; but having died without issue, he is succeeded by his brother Charles Trefusis. The widow is recently married again to Colonel Horace Seymour.

The situation of Trefusis is very beautiful, the whole jutting into Falmouth harbour, with Penryn river on the south and Milor river to the north.

Mr. Tonkin has given a picture of Flushing, very far from corresponding with its present features: instead of falling into decay it has grown up to be an elegant town, although the packet station has not been fixed there, nor is it in all probability suited to that purpose.

If the word Gas, or Guys, which Mr. Tonkin says means deep in Cornish, should also, as in some other languages, bear the correlative sense of lofty, his explanation of Restronget would be more complete.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Hoblyn, collated in 1823 by the Bishop of Exeter.

This parish measures 3,463 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 6724 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 951 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1665 | 1897 | 2193 | 2647 giving an increase of 59 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern part of Milor appears to belong to the calcareous series, but the rocks of the western part correspond with those of Gluvias.

MINSTER.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Minster, a rectory in the hundred of Lesnewith, is bounded to the west by Trevelga, to the north by Farrabury, to the east by St. Juliot, and to the south by the parish of Lesnewith.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish is named Talkarn, and is valued at £5. In Wolsey’s valuation it is taken at £22. 17_s._ 10_d._ The patronage in Edward Amy, Esq.; the incumbent Mr. James Amy his brother.

THE EDITOR.

Near the church are some ruins still to be seen of a monastic establishment, said by Mr. Lysons, on the authority of Doctor William Borlase’s manuscript collections, to have been a priory of Black Monks called Minster, or Tolcarne, founded by William de Botreaux, as a cell to Tywardreth, itself subject to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus, in Angiers. Tywardreth, however, after having been seized into the King’s hands, as an alien priory, was made independent and denizen, and continued till the general dissolution by Henry the Eighth. Probably therefore Minster remained as a parcel of Tywardreth up to the same eventful period.

Tanner, however, calls it merely an alien priory to the abbey of St. Sergius and Bacchus at Angiers, without any notice of Tywardreth.

In Dugdale’s Monasticon is the following addition to Tanner: Minster Prior, alienigena habet in proprios usus Ecclesias de Minster et Bodecastell; and in a note there is a reference to muniments in Exeter Cathedral, and to MS. collections in the British Museum, vol. XL. p. 39, for a resignation of this priory by the abbot and convent de Valle, or Vale Royal, in Cheshire; from which it would seem that this house was not restored to Tywardreth after the sequestration of both.

The manor of Pollifont, in Lewannick, (see that parish) which formerly belonged to this priory, is now an appendage to the living, so that the rector of Minster is lord of the manor of Pollifont; and the customs of the manor are said to be, that on the accession of a new rector, after the decease of the former, but not otherwise, the tenants pay him thirty pounds and one penny, raised according to some ancient schedule among themselves.

Several small fees are due on surrenders and on admissions at the manor courts, and on the death of each tenant a heriot becomes due to the lord, which is either his best beast or six guineas, and in addition to these, there is an annual payment of four pounds.

Minster church lies in a deep valley, surrounded by trees, giving the strongest impression of its forming the quire of a sequestered monastery. It contains several monuments to the Henders, Cottons, &c. One has a Latin inscription, with the curious pedantic device of certain letters standing prominent among others in the different words, and indicating, as Roman numerals, the various dates. Four lines on William Cotton, son of William Cotton who held the see of Exeter from 1598 to 1621, and on Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of John Hender, have been frequently transcribed, on account of their extreme simplicity:

Forty-nine years they lived man and wife, And what’s more rare, thus many without strife, She first departing, he a few weeks tried To live without her, could not――and so died.

This church is one of the very few in Cornwall that want the decoration of a tower, and strange legends are circulated to account for this defect, probably of a more ancient date than the Reformation. The bells are said to have arrived in a vessel almost to the spot where they would have been landed, when an expression of the captain, implying confidence in the powers which God had given him, construed into blasphemy by Anthopomophites of all religions, is supposed to have caused the immediate destruction of the ship, with every one on board; but when the ground seas roll with their accustomed violence on this iron-bound coast, the bells are still fancied not only to ring a peal, but to indicate by particular sounds the cause of this reputed miracle, intended to convince mankind that they are bound to neglect and to render vain whatever gifts the Almighty may have bestowed on them, and thanklessly to employ their time in imploring more.

This place was in feudal times the residence of a baronial family, bearing the name of Botreaux, which they imparted to a manor, or, as the Court Rolls would testify, to an honor, having manors dependent, and enclosing the town of Botreaux Castle, dignified by the appellation of a borough; a term, it may be observed, that had not in ancient times any reference to the privilege of sending members to parliament.

Mr. Lysons says, that William Lord Botreaux, the last of this family, fell in the second battle of St. Alban’s, leaving an only daughter, married to Sir Robert Hungerford.

The honour of Botreaux, and the manor of Worthyvale, went with the heiress of Hungerford to the family of Hastings, by whom this property was sold to John Hender, esq. in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

John Hender appears to have had four daughters and coheiresses: Katharine, married to John Molesworth; Frances, to Richard Robarts, of Truro; Mary, to Ellis Heale, of Devonshire; and Elizabeth, to William Cotton, son of the Bishop; Boscastle and Worthyvale came as a portion to the last.

Sir John Cotton, probably the grandson of William Cotton, resided here, and died in 1703, without a family; he gave the property to his sister’s son, Mr. Amy, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1714, whose father had the living of Minster. His son, Cotton Amy, esq. married one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Samuel Gilbert, of Tackbear, in Bridgerule, and had two daughters: Grace, married to Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia. This lady had several children, who all died at early ages; and her sister never married, having continued in a state of derangement at Botreaux Castle for many years.

Sir Jonathan Phillipps (for he had been knighted on the occasion of presenting an address from Camelford, when a female offering a petition to King George the Third, was observed to have a knife in her hand,) left his share of this property, with the remainder of his own estate, to Mr. Thomas Winslow, the son of his sister, on his taking the name of Phillipps, which he did, and was succeeded by his son, who now resides at Landue, in Lezant, but having purchased that place and lands about it, Mr. Phillipps has parted with much of the estate at Botreaux Castle to Mr. Avery, a gentleman who carries on a very considerable trade there, and seems likely to raise the place into greater opulence and importance than it can have experienced since the fall of its feudal grandeur.

An elevated piece of ground, rendered steep by artificial scarping, is pointed out as the site of the castle, which gave a termination to the honour of Botreaux. This castle had, however, disappeared before the time of Carew; and the dwelling of Sir John Cotton, probably constructed after the castle had become a ruin, which used to be called _The Great House_, was scarcely habitable fifty years ago, and has now disappeared.

The port of Botreaux Castle admits coasting vessels in fine weather, and considerable trade is carried on there by exporting the excellent slatestone with which that neighbourhood abounds, and by importing coal and lime, in addition to such articles of commerce as the adjacent country may require.

It is generally believed that the harbour might be rendered safe and commodious for a sum much within the limits of private expenditure. Ponderous articles might be raised to any required level by the power of water wheels, and from the summit of the acclivity, a flat plain extends to the distance of many miles inland; so that a possibility at the least seems to exist, of Botreaux Castle becoming the site of an extensive commerce.

The advowson of the living belongs jointly to Mr. Thomas John Phillipps, representative through his great uncle of Miss Grace Amy, and the representatives of her sister. The late incumbent was the Rev. R. Winsloe, uncle to Mr. Phillipps.

The manor of Worthyvale was sold to Mr. Hugh Boscawen in the early part of the last century, and was used as a hunting seat; it has again been sold by one of his descendants, and it belonged some years since to a gentleman of the name of Farnham.

The single stone laid over a stream, having some letters cut on its lower surface, and which is believed to have marked the exact spot where Arthur received his death wound, is nearly in front of the house at Worthyvale.

This parish measures 2838 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2089 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 253 19 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 311 | 396 | 425 | 497 giving an increase of 25½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Woolcombe, presented in 1825 by the Rev. R. Winsloe.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geological structure of this parish is similar to that of Lesnewith, except that at its northern extremity it contains pyritous and carbonaceous rocks like those of Farrabury.

ST. MINVER, OR ST. MYNFER.

HALS.

Minver, or St. Mynfer, vicarage, is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north and west the Irish sea cliff and Padstow harbour, south Egleshayle, east St. Endellyan.

In the Domesday Book this parish was taxed by the name of Ros-minver. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish benifices, 1294, Ecclesia de Mynfred, or Mynfer, in decanatu de Minor Trigshire, was rated £7, vicar ejusdem 20_s._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £13. 10_s._ 1_d._ The patronage, formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Prideaux, of Netherton; the incumbent Lewellen; and the parish rated to the 4_s._ per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. £385. 13_s._

At Trevill-va, alias Trevellva, there is yet extant an ancient free chapel for divine service, kept in good repair by the lord of this place, furnished with an old English Bible, heretofore made use of in this chapel.

This barton is the dwelling of William Silly, Esq. commissioner for the peace temp. James II. and one of his corporation regulators. He married Kekewich, of Trehawke; and had issue Hender Silly, his son and heir, that died without issue; after her death he married Honour, one of the coheirs of Carter, and hath issue by her also; his father married Cotton (sister to Sir John Cotton, of Botreaux Castle). His grandfather, John Silly, gent. attorney-at-law, of St. Wenn, married Marks, of that place, where he got a great estate by the inferior practice of the law, and altered his name and arms from Ceely to Silly, for what reason I know not; in testimony whereof he and his posterity ever since gave the arms of Ceely, viz. in a field Azure, a chevron between three mullets Or.

King James the Second’s regulators of corporations in Cornwall, were Humphrey Borlase, esq. of Treludrow, Sheriff, William Silly, esq. aforesaid, William Cood, of Pensiple, esq. Mr. Edward Vincent, of Truro, and Edward Noseworthy, esq.

Here Mr. Hals’ manuscript is deficient, and several subsequent parishes are lost.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has merely copied a few of the introductory sentences from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

The great tithes of this parish, and the presentation to the vicarage, were parts of the possessions belonging to the priory of Bodmin at the dissolution.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas the rectory and vicarage are assessed:

Ecclesia Sancte Minfrede Rec. £7 0 0 Vicar ejusdem 1 0 0

In the returns made to First Fruits officers for King Henry the Eighth, of the Ecclesiastical and temporal property belonging to this house, is this entry:

Mynfrey Decimæ Garbæ £14 13 6

The manor of Bodmin was bestowed by the King on the well-known poet Mr. Thomas Sternhold, for his translation of The Psalms, which may fairly be considered as a very adequate reward; but almost all the ecclesiastical possessions were given to the Prideauxes, and were finally sold about fifty years ago, soon after the decease of the last representative of the Devonshire branch of that family. Both the appropriated rectory and the vicarage were purchased by the Rev. William Sandys.

Mr. Sandys distinguished himself at Oxford, and was in consequence elected a Fellow of All Souls. He travelled through the south of Europe with Mr. Francis Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville, and held the living of Illogan till Mr. John Basset, a younger brother, received priest’s orders. He married Miss Mary Praed, of Trevethow; and dying in 1816, he left the larger part of a handsome fortune to Mr. William Warren, a sister’s son, who married Miss Marshall, another sister’s daughter, and their son having taken the name of Sandys, is now the possessor, and resides at St. Minver.

A presentation to the vicarage was given by Mr. Sandys to the Rev. George Treweeke, the son of a third sister, who has also the rectory of Illogan.

Mr. Sandys, in consequence of some incident or of some allusion now forgotten, but not in diminution of the respect most justly due to his talents and his learning, acquired the appellation of Cardinal, perhaps from his having worn a scarlet dress at Rome, on some public occasion.

A monument is placed in the church to Mrs. Sandys, with the following inscription:

M. S. Mariæ fil: sec: H. M. Praed de Trevethow in hoc Agro, et Gul. Sandys, A.M. olim Col: Om: Anim: Oxon: Soc. Deinde hujus Parochiæ Vicarii Uxoris dilectissimæ. Quæ ob. 4^{to} die mens: Aprilis A.D. MDCCCIX ætatis LX. Amoris ergo et desiderii Maritus superstes heu! et mœrens H. M. P. C.

Mr. Lysons says that the manor of Penmear was given by the Black Prince to Sir William Woodland, usher of his chamber, but that it reverted again to the Duchy.

Trevernon, or Trewornan, belonged in the reign of king James the First, to Thomas Clifford, D.D. It afterwards became the seat of the Howes; from whom it passed, with an heiress, to the Darells. It is now the residence of the Rev. Darell Stephens, their representative.

There is a monument to Thomas Darell, esq. who died in 1691.

Pentire Point in this parish is the boldest promontory on the southern side of the Bristol Channel. The barton of which this headland forms a part, belonged to a family of the same name, till it passed with an heiress to Roscarrock, and from them by an heiress to Tremayne; and it belongs at present to John Hearle Tremayne, esq. of Heligon.

Trevelver, once a seat of the Arundells, belongs now to the family of Yeo.

This parish is divided on the eastern side from St. Kew, by an estuary dangerous to passengers, and where lives were not unfrequently lost, till Mr. Sandys took the lead in constructing a bridge across the ford, which he effected after much exertion, and at a considerable expense to himself.

Although St. Minver is strictly one entire parish, yet there are two ancient chapels still remaining with districts assigned to them, out of which some of the parish officers are annually chosen.

The parish church, with its more appropriate division, is called Highlands, and the remaining part annexed in some degree to the chapels, is called Lowlands, subdivided into north and south. One of the chapels, according to Mr. Lysons, is dedicated to St. Michael; which, if the fact is so, must be a very unusual circumstance, as the wings of the archangel appear to have associated his habits, in popular opinion, with those of birds, which led him to delight in elevated situations; the other chapel has for its patron St. Enodoc or St. Gwinnodock.

One of these chapels happening to require repair about the middle of the last century, the vestry or the parish officers sold the bells to reimburse the expense, notwithstanding their being tenfold consecrated by the inscription:

ALFREDUS REX.

It is perhaps too much to assume that they were given by the Great Alfred, although his visits to St. Neot must have brought that most illustrious of our kings into this neighbourhood.

The baptising of bells, and their dedication, have so much prevailed, that these were in all probability cast long since the time of Alfred; but his name should have been their protection, if other protection were wanted than their consecrated use.

The following monkish lines not unfrequently appear on bells made prior to the reformation:

Laudo Deum verum――Populum voco――Congrego clerum Defunctos ploro――Fugo fulmina:――Festa decoro.

Great Tom of Oxford, (called Thomas Clusius) while it remained at Oseney Abbey, and before it was re-cast for its present station in 1670, had this curious legend:

In Thomæ laude resono BIM BOM sine fraude. It weighs 17,000 lbs.

St. Minver measures 6604 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 8,354 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 834 17 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 788 | 851 | 1028 | 1110 giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. George Treweeke, also Rector of Illogan, presented by William Sandys, esq. in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The part of this parish which lies parallel with Endellion, resembles it in geological composition; but one part of it extends further north, and contains a compact rock of the same nature as that of Trevose Head in St. Merryn.

MORVA.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morva is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Just, to the north by the sea, to the east by Zennor, to the south by Sancred and Maddern. It is a daughter church to Madderne, the vicar of which performs divine service, and preacheth in the morning on the first Sunday in every month. The said vicar hath the small tithes.

Morva signifies Locus Maritimus, a place near the sea, as this parish is. The name is sometimes written Morveth, implying much the same sense.

The chief place, and almost the only one of note in this little parish, is Tregamynyon, that is, the stony dwelling, which was for several generations in the family of Lanyon, and the residence of a younger branch thereof ever since the 30th of Queen Elizabeth; for in Trinity term the 31st year of her reign was a fine passed at Westminster between William Lanyon, gent. and Richard Lanyon, esq. and John Lanyon, gent. of three messuages, ten acres of meadow, sixty acres of pasture, one hundred and fifty acres of furze, one water-mill, &c. in Tregamynyon. Here his posterity flourished in good repute till the reign of Queen Anne, when John Lanyon, of this place, gent. and John Lanyon, jun. his son and heir, joined in the sale of this estate to John Borlase, of Pendeen, esq. who is the present possessor thereof. The said John Lanyon, jun. married to his wife Frances Brydges, sister to James Lord Chandos, and aunt to the Duke of that name, who is since dead without issue, being well stricken in years when he married, and twice a widower before. John Lanyon, the father, married ―――― Borlase, of Pendeen. His grandfather was commonly called the Golden Lanyon, as having gotten great riches by tin, which he divided among his numerous issue; but before I quit this place I must relate for the benefit of my readers what Mr. Lanyon, sen. told me respecting the covering of his house, as it may be of great use to persons building in high and exposed places. That not being able to keep his house here in good repair, it being rifled and uncovered by every storm, he at last resolved to plaster it with lime and hair on the lathes within, where the stones are fastened; after which he had not the least stripping of his healing for thirty years. This same thing was tried with the same success by Mr. Hector Trelevant, of St. Agnes; and it is, I verily believe, a certain and cheap prevention of damage.

THE MANOR OF CARVOLGHE, OR CORVAEGHE.

This manor was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (See Probus).

It appears by an inquisition taken in the fifth year of King Charles the First, that the manor then belonged to Ezekiel Grosse, of Comborne, gent.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has been recently new built with the assistance of the parliamentary grant. Its situation near the sea adds much probability to Mr. Tonkin’s interpretation of the name. The great tithes are appended to those of Maddern, and belonged to the family of Nichols, now Le Grice.

This parish has to boast of an ancient military work, more curious perhaps than any other in the west of England. It consists of two inclosures nearly circular; the inner 174 feet in diameter, the inner wall 12 feet thick, and still remaining from 10 to 12 feet high; outside this is a vacant space 30 feet wide, and then the second wall, having a diameter of almost 230 feet, and built like the other, but less solid and not so high. The stones are all laid after the Cyclopian manner, unhewn and without cement; yet, by great labour and repeated trials, so adjusted as to form a close, even, and apparently smooth front. All round the interior surface of the inner wall are traces of rooms resembling in their situation modern casemates, and near it appear the simple remains of an ancient town. A description and plan of this most interesting ruin called Castle Chiowne, or Chioune, contracted into Choon, which is well known to mean the house in a croft, have been given by Doctor Borlase, in his Antiquities, p. 346 of the 2d edition. There is also a description by Mr. Britton in the second volume of the Beauties of England and Wales; and a very accurate plan and section, with a full description, may be found in the Archæologia published in 1829, volume the 22d, p. 300, by William Cotton, esq. M.A.

It is to be hoped that the proprietors of the soil will take care to prevent any further destruction of this most ancient and curious fortress, by effectually prohibiting a practice which has disfigured even Rome itself, that of recklessly removing the materials for domestic purposes.

At about 500 yards to the south-west of the Castle, is a cromleigh noticed by Doctor Borlase, p. 232.

Morva also contains, either in the whole or in part, the most romantic granite hill of the western formation. Carn Galva is entirely covered with blocks of the largest size; and being deep in the granite district, they have escaped that destruction of natural grandeur which inevitably accompany the useful or beautifying improvements effected by the hands of men.

Morva measures 1060 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 775 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 18 1 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 282 | 273 | 325 | 377 giving an increase of 33½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on granite, which presents the same varieties as the granite of Madron, of which indeed it is a continuation, the granite of both parishes belonging to one and the same mass.

MORVAL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morval lies in the hundred of West, and has to the westward the rivers Looe and Duloe, to the north St. Kayne and Leskeard, to the east St. German’s, and to the south St. Martin’s.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, (if, at least, I am right in taking this to be the church there called Capella de Lamana,) it was valued at £1. 10_s._ being then appropriated to the Priory of St. German’s.

Morval, a vicarage, stands in the King’s Book at £6. 14_s._ 9_d._

The name of this parish signifies the Sea Valley, it being written anciently Morevale; not that I would from thence insinuate that the sea came up formerly to this place, though the same be not impossible. But as Morval may be interpreted the Mory or Fenny Valley, I rather take that to be the right.

THE EDITOR.

It is with much diffidence that I venture to approach the subject of etymologies, but it seems at least to be clear that Mr. Tonkin is mistaken. Val or Vale is not Cornish for a valley, but an inclosure. More, in its original signification is great, large, vast, whence figuratively it has acquired the substantive meaning of a widely extended tract of land; as the Sea is in English, called the Deep. I conjecture, therefore, that Morval may be The Enclosed Sea, in reference to the Loch, which gives names to the towns of East and West Looe; or, if the substantive and adjective are inverted, and More resumes its primitive sense, it may be The Large Inclosure.

Mr. Bond states, in his History of Looe, and of the neighbourhood, that the principal seat in this parish, and a place of the same name in Cumberland, belonged to Sir Hugh de Morville, “a foul disgrace to knighthood’s fair degree,” one of those villains who murdered Becket at the altar in Canterbury Cathedral; but the honour of Cornwall is not stained by the assassin’s birth. The manor of Morval passed in early times to the family of Glynn.

Mr. Bond has also preserved a very curious memorial of the lawless and unsettled state of Cornwall, and probably of all England, during the contests for plunder, glossed over by the fiction of adverse rights between two branches of the Plantagenets.

In the year 1471, John Glynn, esq. was barbarously murdered at Higher Wringworthy, in this parish, by several ruffians, employed by Thomas Clements, whom he had superseded in the office of Under-steward of the Duchy. In the preceding year he had been assaulted and grievously wounded in the face by the retainers of Clements as he was holding the King’s Court at Leskeard, and thrown into Leskeard prison, where he signed a compulsory obligation not to prosecute. Some months preceding the murder, the retainers of Clements went to Morval, and plundered the house and premises of goods and chattels to the value of two hundred pounds and upwards, as then estimated. All this appears from the petition of Jane Glynn, the widow, to Parliament, which sets forth, that she could have no redress for these terrible outrages in the county of Cornwall, by reason of the general dread of the malice of Clements and his lawless gang; she prayed, therefore, that her appeal might be tried in London by a Cornish jury; and that, in default of Clements appearing to take his trial, he might be dealt with as convicted and attainted. Her petition was granted.

The words of Jane Glynn’s petition to Parliament are:

“The said Thomas Flete &c. then and there, at four of the clock in the morning, him feloniously and horribly slew and murdered, and clove his head in four parts, and gave him ten deadly wounds in his body; and when he was dead they cut off one of his legs and one of his arms, and his head from his body, to make him sure; and over that, then and there his purse and twenty-two pounds of money numbered, and a signet of gold, a great signet of silver in the same purse contained, a double cloke of muster-de-viles, a sword, and a dagger, to the value of six marks, of the goods and chattels of the said John Glynn, feloniously from him they robbed, took, and bore away.”

The following enumeration of the particulars, as contained in the schedule annexed to Jane Glynn’s petition, may perhaps be thought interesting, as giving some idea of the furniture and stock of a gentleman’s mansion in the reign of Edward the Fourth.

“Fourteen oxen, ten kien, a bull, eight hors, sixty bolokis, four hundred shepe, ten swine, six flikkes of bacon, three hundred weight of woll, three brasynpannes, everych containing sixty gallon, ten pair of blankets, twelve pair of sheets, four matres, three fether beddes, ten coverletys, twelve pillowes of feders, four long gounes, six short gounes, four women gounes, two drought beddes, a hanging for a chamber, three bankenders, twelve quyssions of tapsterwork, four cuppes of silver, three dozen of peauter vessell, two basons counterfet of latyn, two other basons of latyn, two dozen of sylver spoons, a saltsaler of sylver, two basons of peauter, two saltsalers of peauter, three pipes of Gascoyn wine, a hoggeshede of swete wyne, two pipes of sider, four hoggeshedes of bere, four hundred galons of ale, three folding tabules, two feyre long London tabules, four peyre of trestell, a pipefull of salt beef, a hundred of milwell and lyng drye, a quartern of mersau’te lynge, a hundred weight of talowe, forty pounds of candell, two hundred hopes, ten barrell, fyve large pypes, eight keves, ten pots of brasse, fourteen pannes of brasse, four pettys of yron, four andyeris, two knedyng fates, a hundred galons of oyle, six galons of grese, three hundred pounds of hoppes, two hundred bushell of malt, forty bushell of barly, sixty bushell of oyts, four harwyis, ten oxen tices, two plowes, ten yokk, ten London stolys, four pruse coffers, and three London coffers within the same conteyned, four standing cuppes covered, whereof one gilt, dyvers evidences and muniments concernyng the possession of the said John Glynn.” See also Mr. Lysons.

In the very early part of the sixteenth century, Richard Coade, esq. married Thomasine, daughter and heiress of John Glynn, with whom he acquired Morval, and in this family the manor continued till Anne, the daughter and heir of John Coade, carried it by her marriage to John Buller, second son of Francis Buller, of Shillingham. Their grandson, John-Francis Buller, married Rebecca, daughter and coheir of Bishop Trelawny; and on the death of his relation James Buller, of Shillingham, he succeeded to the family estate, very greatly increased by a marriage with the heiress of Grosse, a family from Norfolk, which settled first at Leskeard and afterwards resided in the parish of Camborne and Trescobays in Budock.

James Buller, son of John-Francis Buller and Rebecca Trelawny, represented the county in Parliament, and died in 1765.

Mr. Buller married twice, and left Morval, with a considerable portion of his estate, to John, the eldest son of his second marriage with Jane Bathurst, daughter of Allen Bathurst, esq. created one of the twelve Peers by Queen Anne in 1711, and an Earl sixty-one years afterwards by King George the Third, in 1772. Their second son, Francis, became one of the Judges of the King’s Bench; and a third son, Edward, having married a Miss Hoskin, of Looe, lived and died at Port Looe, in the parish of Tallend. Their eldest daughter, Jane, married Sir William Lemon, during fifty years member for the county of Cornwall.

The eldest son of his first marriage settled at Downs, near Crediton in Devonshire, a property that he acquired by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of William Gould, of that place, which is now the residence of his grandson James-Wentworth Buller.

Mr. John Buller resided at Morval, represented Exeter, Launceston, and West Looe in Parliament; and married Ann Lemon, only sister of Sir William Lemon. He has left a numerous family, and is succeeded by his eldest son, John Buller, this year (1835) Sheriff of the county.

Arms of Buller: Sable, on a cross Argent, pierced of the Field, four eagles displayed of the First.

Coode: Argent, a chevron Gules, between three moorcocks Sable.

Glynn: Argent, three salmon-spears Sable.

Grosse: Quarterly Argent and Azure, on a bend Sable three martlets Or.

The manor house at Morval is situated in a beautiful valley surrounded with trees; and it exhibits a good specimen of a gentleman’s residence of about two centuries old. The whole place has been very much improved within the last thirty years.

The seat next of importance in this parish is Bray. And Mr. Bond says of it, “Bray, Bre, Brea, in Cornish signify a hill; and this place is situated on the side of Bindown Hill. Bray commands very beautiful prospects.”

The manor of Bray, then held under the Vyvyans, as of their manor of Treviderow, was in the reign of Charles the Second in the family of Heles, who were succeeded by the Mayows, of which family was Dr. John Mayow, an eminent physician in the reign of Charles the Second, who contributed some papers on Respiration, and other subjects, to the Philosophical Transactions. Bray is now the property and occasional residence of Philip-Wynill Mayow, esq.

Another account which I have met with states, that Philip Mayow, of Looe, purchased in the sixth of Elizabeth (anno 1504) the manor of Bree or Bray, in the parish of Morval, of Christopher Copplestone, of Warleigh, esq. These accounts, therefore, vary; and which is right I cannot ascertain.

This Philip Mayow, of Looe, is buried in St. Martin’s church, and has the following epitaph:

Here lyeth the body of Philippe Mayowe, of East Looe, Gentleman, who deceased this lyfe the 27th day of August in the year 1590, being then of the age of 72 years.

Here under this great carved stone Is Phillippe Maiow entombde, Who in his life for merchandice Was through this land renown’d; His trade was great, his dealins just, The poor did feel his bountie, Great cost he put for sea and land, In buildyng verye plentie.

Dr. John Mayow, mentioned by Mr. Bond, and who has been noticed under St. Martin’s, must have been a very extraordinary man, worthy of being ranked with the first chemists or philosophers of any age.

In the forty-first number of the publications made by the Royal Society previous to the regular series of the Philosophical Transactions, anno 1668, p. 833, will be found an account of two works by John Mayow, LL.D. and M.D. Tractatus duo. Prior de Respiratione, Alter de Rachitide (the rickets); see also the Abridgment, vol. i. p. 295, where the authors say in a note, “As an account of the life and opinions of Dr. Mayow was published only a few years ago by a physician now living, we deem it unnecessary to insert in this place a biographical notice of this distinguished chemist and physiologist. We shall only remark, that in his writings are to be found the primordia of some of the most important theories and experiments of modern chemical philosophers.”

The physician alluded to was Thomas Beddoes, of Pembroke College, Oxford, and afterwards of Clifton, near Bristol, whose life has been given to the public by Dr. John Edmonds Stock, in one vol. 4to, printed for Murray in 1811; and his pamphlet is entitled, “Chemical Experiments and Opinions extracted from a Work published in the Last Century. Printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1790.”

Doctor Beddoes here bestows on Mayow the praise he most justly merits, and to be praised by Doctor Beddoes is laudari a laudato viro. Few persons ever displayed more genius or power of invention; and to him we mainly owe the preparation of Humphry Davy for his splendid philosophical career, after a most fortunate introduction by the Editor of this Work.

Anthony Wood gives the following particulars of Mayow:

“John Mayow descended from a genteel family of his name, living at Bree in Cornwall; was born in the parish of St. Dunstan in the West in Fleet-street, London, admitted scholar of Wadham College the 27th of September 1661, aged sixteen years; chosen Probationary Fellow of All Souls College soon after, and upon the recommendations of Henry Coventry, esq. one of the Secretaries of State; where, though he had a legist’s place, and took the degrees in the civil law, yet he studied physic, and became noted for his practice therein, especially in the summer time in the city of Bath; but better known by these books, which show the pregnancy of his parts. De Respiratione, Tractatus Unus. Oxon. 1668-69, 8vo. De Rachitide, Tractatus Unus.――Ibid. De Sale Nitro et Spiritu Nitro Acerbo.――Oxon. 1674, in a large octavo. De Respiratione Fœtus in Utero et Ovo.――Ibid. De Motu Musculari et Spiritibus Animalibus.――Ibid. And all the five were printed again at the Hague in 1681.

“He paid his last debt of nature in an apothecary’s house in York-street, near Covent-garden (having been married a little before, not altogether to his content) in the month of September 1679, and was buried in the Church of St. Paul, Covent-garden.”

Mr. Bond adds, with respect to this parish, that Polgover, sometime a seat of the Mayows, still belonging to that family; and Lydcott (about a mile from thence) a seat of the family of Hill, now the property of Mr. Braddon, are both farm houses.

A manor, or reputed manor, called Wringworthy, belongs to the Copleys of Bake.

The only place of trade in this parish is a small village, situated at the spot where the Looe River ceases to be navigable for barges at high water. There are several kilns for burning lime, which is used to a great extent throughout all the neighbourhood as a manure; but the modern name of Sand Place indicates a recent origin. Here the canal to Leskeard terminates.

The church is in the same beautiful vale as the manor house. It contains several monuments in memory of individuals belonging to the families of Mayow, Kendall, Coode, &c.

The great tithes belonged to the priory of St. German’s; and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus in the time of King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, they are rated,

Morvall, decimæ garbæ - £10.

The great tithes now belong to Mr. Buller.

The presentation to the vicarage is in the Crown; and the present Vicar is the Rev. Stephen Puddicombe, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1803.

Bindon is the prominent feature in all this country. It commands a most extensive prospect over Plymouth, and to the range of the Dartmoor hills; in the other direction the view extends to the high lands near St. Austell, southward it is bounded by the horizon of the sea, and it almost reaches St. George’s Channel to the north. The elevation cannot be less than eight or nine hundred feet; yet strange to say, the road from Looe to Leskeard still continues to pass very nearly over the summit of this hill.

Morval measures 2925 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 3910 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 415 10 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 533 | 574 | 615 | 644 giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish all belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the adjoining parish of Duloe.

MOREWINSTOW.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Morewinstow is in the hundred of Stratton, and has to the west the sea, to the north part of Devon, to the east the river Tamar and part of Devon, to the south Kilkhampton.

This parish is so called from the son of St. Morwen, to whom Marham church is dedicated.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £10. 8_s._ 6_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the 1st, this church was valued at £13. 6_s._ 8_d._ having since been appropriated to the hospital of Bridgewater in Somersetshire.

THE EDITOR.

At the general dissolution, the tithes of this parish were valued at £5. 6_s._ 9½_d._ being a part of the ecclesiastical possessions of the hospital of St. John at Bridgewater.

The great tithes now belong to the family of Trefusis, through those of Walpole and Rolle.

This parish forms the north-eastern extremity of the county, and gives origin to the river Tamar, (Ta-more, the great water,) which flows to the south coast, there forming the superb harbour of Plymouth. The portion of Morewinstow adjoining to the Irish channel, partakes of the rugged grandeur common to this district. The church stands near the cliff, commanding a fine view of the sea. The building is large, containing several fine specimens of gothic architecture. It is also decorated by monuments to the Kempthornes, Waddons, &c. Mr. Lysons states, that the principal villages in this parish are Coumbe, Crosstown, Eastcot, Gooseham, Hallabeer, Woolford, and Woolley.

He also states, that Stanbury, a seat and manor in this parish, belonged to a family of the same name, and gave birth to Richard Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, who died in 1471. But Mr. Lysons seems to have fallen into an error respecting the Christian name of this individual, and also as to the year of his decease.

John Stanbury was confessor to King Henry the 6th, and made by him the first Provost of the College, which that unfortunate king founded at Eton in the 19th year of his reign, 1440-41. He was made Bishop of Bangor, May 4th, 1448, and translated from thence to Hereford, on the 7th of February, 1453, and died May the 11th, 1474. Little more seems to be known of this prelate, although he must have been a man of learning and of much consideration in his time, and one who may fairly be reckoned among the distinguished persons of the county. The property of the Stanburys passed to the family of Mannings, and has been subdivided among heiresses. The great tithes of this manor, and of some other lands in the parish, have been endowed on the vicarage.

Tonacombe belonged to a family said to have changed their name from Lea to Kempthorne, although the reason of their doing so is not known. The family resided there during several descents, till it passed by an heiress about a hundred and fifty years ago to the Waddons. It has again passed by a female descent, and is now the property of William Waddon Martyn, esq.

There is also a farm in this parish called Lea, belonging to George Thynne Carteret, son of Henry Frederick Thynne, second son of Thomas Thynne, and Louisa Carteret, daughter of Grace Granville, daughter and coheir of John Granville, created Earl of Bath by King Charles the 2d.

George Thynne Carteret is Baron Carteret, by a creation, dated Jan. the 29th, 1784, granted to his father.

This farm may have caused the double names of Kempthorne and Lea.

Cleave house is said to be pleasantly situated; and Chapel house, a modern building, was the residence of the Hammetts, a family from Carmarthenshire, and bequeathed to Zachariah Hammett Drake, by his maternal uncle. It is now by purchase the property and residence of Thomas Troad, esq.

Morewinstow measures 7038 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 4201 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 707 7 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 874 | 940 | 1091 | 1102 giving an increase of 26 per cent. in 30 years. The Rev. Denis Young died Vicar of Morewinstow in 1834, having held the living from 1807.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Like the adjoining parish of Kilkhampton, Morewinstow is entirely confined to rocks of the calcareous series, known in Devonshire by the name of Dunstone. The schistose and compact varieties of this rock are extensively exposed on the shores, and in the precipitous cliffs of Stanbury Creek, where they may be seen curved and contorted in the most intricate manner.

MULLION.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Mullion is in the hundred of Kerrier, in that part of it called Maneage, bounded to the west by the Channel, to the north by Cury, Gunwallo, and St. Mawgan, to the east by Ruan Major, and to the south by Grade.

This parish has its name from St. Melina, and is dedicated to her. It is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book at £9. 4_s._ 4_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The incumbent Mr. Wills. The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, with the exception of an endowment to the vicar made by Robert Lyddra, sometime Provost of Glassney College, as may be seen in the registry of Exeter.

In the valuation of Pope Nicholas anno 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, this church is valued at £8; but since it is there called Ecclesia Sancte Melanie, and that in Usherde Brit. & Eccles. Primordiis, pp. 145 and 146 (I presume Archbishop Usher De Christianarum Ecclesiarum, in Occidentis præsertim partibus, Successione et Statu, London, 1613, 4to. Hamburgh, 1658, London, 1687, with a continuation. Edit.) the famous St. Malo is called St. Mellonus, St. Melanius, and Meloninus Britannus, I rather take him to have been the patron of this church, and to have given his name to the parish.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish has the appearance of antiquity, and the windows contain some remains of painted glass, exhibiting the arms of several families heretofore connected with the parish, the De Ferrers and the Eriseys. There is a marble monument to the Rev. T. Flavell, on which he is stated to have received his education at Tiverton school, and to have been a member of Trinity College, Oxford; and that in addition to this vicarage he had the rectory of Ruan Major, and that he held a prebend of Exeter Cathedral. He died in 1682.

At the foot of the inscription, which is in Latin, was the following:

Earth take mine earth, my sin let Satan have it, The World my goods, my soul my God, who gave it; For from these four, Earth, Satan, World, and God, My flesh, my sin, my goods, my soul I had.

The tower was built by Mr. Robert Luddra, probably an inhabitant of the parish, in 1500.

The great tithes do not form a part of the general funds belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, but they are specially appropriated to support the vicars choral of the Cathedral Church.

The manor of Pradannack is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to the family of Serjeaux, and to have passed from them by a coheiress to the De Veres, Earls of Oxford. It is now divided into Higher and Lower Wortha and Wollas, one belonging to Mrs. Agar, heir of the Robartes family, the other to the Vyvyans of Trelowarren, and the manor of Clahar to the family of Boscawen.

The parish feast is held on the nearest Sunday to November the 4th; St. Malo’s day is November the 15th, just with an interval of eleven days, but in the wrong direction for reconciling the difference by our change of style. St. Melina is not noticed in the Roman calendar.

The Rev. T. L. Bluett died Vicar of Mullion in 1834.

This parish measures 4663 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2478 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 299 13 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 529 | 571 | 692 | 733 giving an increase of 38½ per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

By far the greater part of this parish rests on serpentine, the nature of which is beautifully displayed in Kinance Cove, where many rocks are highly polished by the action of the waves, exhibiting a mottled and variegated surface not unlike the skin of a serpent, from which resemblance the rock derives its name.

Between Pradanack and the sea, and between the church and the sea, bounded on the south by the rivulet which flows to Mullion Cove, there are two patches of hornblende rocks, both massive and schistose. These rocks are not of the same nature as the greenstone which occur near the granite, but resemble those of Porthoustock, Cadgwith, Landowednack, and other places near the serpentine: it is therefore very probable that the analysers may detect magnesia in both the hornblende and the felspar, of which these rocks are composed. North of a line drawn from the church to about the middle of Bolerium Cove, the rocks appear to belong to the calcareous series.

* * * * *

The Editor cannot pass by the mentioning of Kinance Cove without remarking on the extreme beauty and elegance of its appearance.

Whenever the granite reaches the shore, and it does so only with some interruptions for a few miles round the Land’s End, the cliffs are composed of angular blocks piled on each other, seeming with masculine strength to defy the utmost strength of the ocean. At Kinance, on the contrary, the whole scenery appears feminine. The rocks are rounded, smooth, polished, and variegated with beautiful colours; and although they are of large dimensions, yet every face and every turn is elegant; the very sand that lies between them is of the most fine and shining texture. No one desirous of viewing the beauties of Cornwall should neglect to visit this Cove. The serpentine formation, one of the most rare, is highly interesting to geologists, with its accompanying diallage, and veins of asbestos and of steatite, frequently shot through by native copper in the form of dendrites. Here too the botanist will find various plants besides the Erica Vagans, peculiar, in Cornwall at least, to this formation, among which one of the most rare is the Asparagus Officinalis; and, lastly, the serpentine of Kinance is now turned in lathes, and made into some of the most pleasing ornaments for chimney pieces or cabinets.

ST. NEOT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Neot is situate in the hundred of West, and is bounded to the west by Cardinham and Warleggon, to the north by Alternun, to the east by St. Clair, and to the south by St. Pinnock and Leskeard.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, the famous St. Neot, whose fabulous miracles are painted in one of the windows of this church.

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £9. 11_s._ The patronage in Mr. John Pomeroy, the widow of Mr. John Robins, and Mr. Jonathan Randill, for one turn, and in Mr. Christopher Grylls, for the other; all in right of the manor of St. Neot, to which the great tithes are annexed. The incumbent Mr. John Parsons.

In 1291, the 20th Edward I. on the taxation of Pope Nicholas, this church is valued at £10, being then, or since, appropriated to the priory of Montacute, in Somersetshire; and the vicarage at twenty shillings.

THE MANOR OF ST. NEOT.

This in Domesday Book is called Neoteston, that is Neot’s Place, and it was one of the manors given to the Earl of Morton.

In p. 49 of Carew’s History, St. Neot is printed by mistake St. Wot. (This error is corrected in Lord de Dunstanville’s edition, p. 135. Ed.)

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Tonkin has not stated with his general accuracy the value assigned to the vicarage of St. Neot in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas. The entry in the parliamentary publication stands thus:

Ecclesia Sancti Rufati (Neoti) £10 0 0 Vicar’ ejusdem 6 13 4

The following entry occurs in the valuation of property belonging to the priory of Montacute, at its surrender to the king, preserved in the First Fruits Office.

Sanctus Neotus.――Valet in exit’ x^{mar’} [~p]dial’ ꝑsonal’ cum al’ casual’ i[~b]^m cõib; annis £14. ult^a 13_s._ 4_d._ in feod’ Jo[~h]s Calwey, ball’ i[~b]^m, ꝑ annu’ clare £13. 6_s._ 8_d._

Mr. Lysons gives a very detailed account of the different manors in this parish, and of the descents and alienations of each, but wholly uninteresting to any others than the proprietors.

The principal manor and advowson of the church, which had been both divided, are most fortunately again united in the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, since we are indebted to the taste and to the liberality of this gentleman, for more than restoring the beautiful decorations of the church to their original splendour.

The church is situated in a pleasing and retired vale, watered by a branch of the Fowey river, and abounding with trees; while the country surrounding it, on almost every side, is even now little cultivated, and must in former times have been a desert. No situation could be more adapted for the retreat of an anchorite; and monkish legends inform us that St. Guevor, or Guervier, or Guerer, fixed his abode at this place; and in after times, the sound of his name being found to somewhat resemble the French verb Guerir, to heal, tales were invented of his performing miraculous cures; and in particular of his having enabled King Alfred to sit on a horse at the precise moment when his presence in the field became indispensably necessary to oppose the pagan Danes.

If St. Guerir ever resided here at all, he must have very opportunely made way for St. Neot, since it is well ascertained that he also occupied this retreat in the reign of his brother or relation the Great Alfred.

St. Neot, having withdrawn from the Abbey of Glastonbury, founded by St. Joseph of Arimathea, retired into this solitude; where he adopted the singular penance of plunging himself daily into a well of cold water, and there remaining immersed to his neck till he had repeated the whole Book of Psalms. The miraculous powers however bestowed on him by the Almighty, in recompense for conduct so conducive to the happiness and well-being of his creatures, forbad St. Neot to remain secreted. Multitudes flocked to him from all parts; he founded a monastery, and repaired to Rome for a confirmation and for blessing at the hands of the Pope: these were readily obtained. He returned to his monastery, where frequent visits were made to him by King Alfred, on which occasions he admonished, instructed, and informed the great founder of English liberty; and finally quitted this mortal life on the 31st of July, about the year 883, in the odour of sanctity so unequivocal, that travellers all over Cornwall were solaced by its fragrance. Nor did the exertions of our Saint terminate with his existence on earth; he frequently appeared to King Alfred, and sometimes led his armies in the field. But if the tales of these times are deserving of any confidence, the nation is really and truly indebted to St. Neot for one of the greatest blessings ever bestowed on it. To his advice, and even to his personal assistance as a teacher, we owe the foundation by Alfred of the University at Oxford.

The relics of St. Neot remained at his monastery in Cornwall till about the year 974, when Earl Alric, and his wife Ethelfleda, having founded a religious house at Eynesbury, in Huntingdonshire, and being at a loss for some patron saint, adopted the expedient of stealing the body of St. Neot; which was accordingly done, and the town retains his name, thus feloniously obtained, up to the present time. The monastery in Cornwall continued feebly to exist after this disaster through the Saxon times; but having lost its palladium, it felt the roiner’s hand; and almost immediately after the Norman Conquest, it was finally suppressed; yet the memory of the local saint is still cherished by the inhabitants of the parish and of the neighbourhood, endeared perhaps by the tradition of his diminutive stature, reduced in their imaginations to fifteen inches of height; and to these feelings we in all probability owe the preservation of the painted glass, the great decoration of this church, and one of the principal works of art to be seen in Cornwall.

The church itself is of the best description, having a nave and two aisles of equal length, with a square tower at the western end, and with the rare addition of an embattled parapet towards the south, but probably not older than the fifteenth century, with the exception of some parts of the walls near the chancel, which seem to have been a part of the former church. Soon after the new building had been completed, individuals in some cases, and associations in others, as the unmarried men of the parish, the unmarried women, and the wives, contributed a window, either in honour of the local saint, or of their

## particular patrons; and the peculiar attachment felt for the little

saint seems to have preserved these fragile materials at the two important periods of our modern history, the time when the great change of religion took place, and at that of the Civil Wars. It may however be recollected that no violent change occurred here, the monastic institution having been dissolved by the Earl of Morton, half brother of the Conqueror; and no place could be more retired from the observation of strangers, or from the passage of fanatical armies.

From the time of the Reformation, however, all care about maintaining these decorations ceased, and the whole in a few years more would have fallen into utter decay, if Mr. Grylls had not nobly stepped forwards, not to support or repair, but to renew these gems; which he has most effectually done, at an expense not short of two or three thousand pounds. The church has now sixteen windows entirely filled with painted glass of the most beautiful colours and designs; about half of the whole consisting of the old glass most carefully preserved, and the new added in a style completely harmonizing with the former: all executed in London by Mr. J. P. Hedgeland, an eminent artist, to whose work, with sixteen coloured plates, the reader is referred for a full description of each window, and of the various subjects it contains:

“A Description of the Splendid Decorations recently made to St. Neot’s Church, in Cornwall, by J. P. Hedgeland, price £2. 2_s._ To which are added some Collections and Translations respecting St. Neot, &c. by Davies Gilbert, M.A. F.R.S. F.A.S.” Printed for the Author in London, 1830, and sold by Messrs. Nichols.

This parish contains a natural curiosity which must not be omitted.

On an elevated part of the uncultivated lands which extend for many miles to the north and east of St. Neot Church Town, there happens to be a depression without any channel leading from it; the hollow is, of course, filled with water, and resting on the granite soil of these moors, the margin all round is covered by a white siliceous sand, one of the constituent parts of this compound rock.

Most marvellous stories used to be current respecting this little lake; no lead could sound the depth of the water, which rose and fell with the tide, &c.:――but the depth nowhere exceeds two or three fathoms, and any consent with the tide is obviously impossible. A tale of a very different nature, connected with this lake, was as universally repeated, and more than half believed, sixty years ago.

Tregagle is the name of a family not long extinct. Mr. Lysons says Tregagle, of Trevorder, in St. Breock; arms, Argent, three bucks passant Or. One of this family having, for some reason, become unpopular, the traditions respecting a mythological personage have been applied to him. The object of these tales of unknown antiquity was, like Orestes, continually pursued by an avenging being, from whom he could find refuge only from time to time, by flying to the cell or chapel on Roach Rock; till at last his fate was changed into the performance of a task, to exhaust the water from Dozmere, with an implement less adapted, if possible, for its appropriate work, than were the colanders given to the daughters of Danaus:

Hocc’, ut opinor, id est, ævo florente puellas, Quod memorant, laticem pertusum congerere in vas, Quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur.

Tregagle is provided simply with a limpet shell, having a hole bored through it; and with this he is said to labour without intermission; in dry seasons, flattering himself that he has made some progress towards the end of his work; but when rain commences, and the “omnis effusus labor” becomes apparent, he is believed to roar so loudly, in utter despair, as to be heard from Dartmoor Forest to the Land’s End.

The name of this small lake, about a mile in circumference, has excited much curiosity, remaining still unsatisfied. I approach etymology with diffidence, proposing nothing but as a conjecture. On the second syllable of Doz-mere indeed there has not been a doubt, it is understood on all hands to mean a lake; now Doz is said in our glossaries to agree with the English verb to come, but that joined with water it means the tide; may not Doz-mere then represent the currently received opinion of these waters ebbing and flowing, and mean literally the tide lake? The English termination, utterly destructive of its dignity or importance, is at all events unnecessary to the sense.

St. Neot measures 12,789 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815: 4635 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 701 18 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 906 | 1041 | 1255 | 1424 giving an increase of 57 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Gerveys Grylls, instituted in 1793.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about half a mile north of the church town, will divide this parish so into two unequal parts, that the northern, by far the most extensive, will be found to rest on granite, forming a barren waste for several miles in extent; its valleys, however, have afforded stream tin in considerable quantities, and of the very best quality, rendering it therefore probable that this valuable and rare metal may exist in the granite more than has generally been supposed. The other portion of the parish is situated on slate, resembling that of the parishes of Cardinham and St. Clear, immediately in the vicinity.

NEWLIN, OR ST. NEWLIN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Newlin is in the hundred of Pider, and joins to the west with St. Piran in the Sands and St. Cuthbert, to the north with Crantock and Lower St. Columb, to the east with Little Colan and St. Enador, and to the south with St. Allen.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to, a female saint, Sancta Newlina. It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Books at £16. 13_s._ 4_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf appropriated to the Chancellor of Exeter, and held under lease by Richard Arundell, esq. uncle and heir presumptive to the present John Lord Arundell, of Trerice. The incumbent Mr. Reginald Trenheale.

The manor of Cargaul, or Cargol, which signifies the holy town, as having been for a long time, ever since the settling of the Bishop’s see at Bodmin, part of the lands belonging to the bishoprick still appertaining to the Bishop of Exeter. I take this to be what in Mr. Camden is called Caeling, or I do not know where else you will find that place. There are many ruins at Cargol, which show that it must have been once a considerable place. A large prison is still standing there, although now scarcely used, and a barn of the same size; both show something of its pristine glory, although as to the rest it be but a sorry village of three or four poor houses.

Treluddero, or Treludra, which is not far from Cargol, and is held from it.

Humphrey Borlase, esq. of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the third and fourth years of King James the Second, in the commission of the peace and lieutenancy, and also a member of parliament; but following the fortunes of that king, (by whom it is said that he was created Baron of Mitchell, at St. Germain’s,) he ran out a large estate, and died a prisoner for debt in the Fleet; and soon after his decease, this place, with several other lands, were sold under a decree in chancery, to Sir William Scawen, and the lease of the manor of Cargol held under the Bishop to Philip Hawkins, esq. to whose son, the Rev. John Hawkins, D.D. it at present belongs. From hence originated the well-known apple, the Treludra or Borlase’s pippin; but the place is so much fallen to decay that no traces remain of the house, nor even of the orchard. [The small dwelling of a farmer, and a few stumps of trees, alone mark the spot. Ed.]

To the south of Treludra, just in from the downs, stands the borough of Mitchell, the best part of which being in this parish, as the rest is in St. Eroder, Mr. Browne Willis thus describes it: “Mitchell is a small hamlet, scarce containing thirty houses, all cottages save one, which is a public inn, not long since erected, which is the only healed (slated) house in this poor borough. Concerning the antiquity of this borough, and when it was created so, I have little to say; but that it first sent members to parliament in the sixth year of Edward the Sixth, in which return it is called villa Mychell, as it is in all the ancient indentures, styled burgus or villa Mychell, Mitchell, or Modishole. Mr. Carew calls it Meddleschale, the name Mitchell never occurring till in modern times.

The manor of this place is still in possession of the ancient family of Arundell, of Lanherne, whose ancestor, Ralph de Arundell, purchased the same in the time of Henry the Third, by whose interest, I presume, with Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, this little town obtained the privileges of a market and fairs. In anno the thirtieth Edward the First, John de Arundell (grandson of the aforesaid Ralph, who had been Sheriff of Cornwall in the forty-fourth of Henry the Third,) certified his claim to a market and fair in his manor of Modishole, which he challenged by hereditary descent from Ralph de Arundell, his ancestor, and pleaded that the said Ralph purchased this manor of Piers de Ralegh, heir of Walter de Ralegh.

The manor of Degembris was one of those forfeited by Francis Tregian, esq. (see Probus). It was either given or sold to John Arundell, of Trerise, esq. by King Charles the First.

In this manor Pallamaunter, or Palmaunter, was formerly a gentleman’s seat, and gave name to an ancient family since removed to Trevyrick, in St. Columb Minor.

The manor of Tresulion. Here it is said was born Sir Robert Tresulion, or Tresilian, Lord Chief Justice of England under Richard the Second, though some say he was born at another place. It certainly however belonged to a family of that name, till it went, or rather the barton, with a female heir, to a branch of the Carnes of Glamorganshire. The manor went probably, by purchase, to the Arundells. But in the year 1599, Thomas Davies, of Canon Teign, in Devon, esq. seized the barton under a mortgage, and his descendant, Mary, widow of Sir George Cary, of Clovelly, in Devonshire, sold it to ―――― Gully, gent. who settled himself there, from whom, having lost all his children, it devolved on his nephew Samuel Gully, esq.

The manor of Treworthen was the seat of a very considerable family, of which Walter de Treworthen, or Treworden, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th of Henry the Third, as was Sir Otho de Treworthen 4th Henry the Fifth, and Sir John de Treworthen was knight of the shire 21st Richard the Second. The arms of Treworthen were Argent, three boar’s heads couped Sable, armed Gules. This manor, now reduced nearly to the barton, is the property of Wills, of Wivelscomb, a minor.

MANOR OF TRERICE.

Mr. Carew says, in Edward the Third’s reign Ralph Arundell matched with the heir of this land and name, since which time his issue hath there continued, (not so, for their chief seat was at Efford, Carew, p. 119, till the reign of Edward the Fourth,) and increased their livelihood by sundry like inheritors, as St. John, Jew, Durant, and Thurlebear.

John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Carew, p. 146, and his father-in-law, lived to a very great age, being the same who was called “the Tilbury,” and “John for the King.”

The arms of Arundell of Trerice were, Sable, three chevrons Argent, but of later times the same as Arundell of Lanherne.

THE EDITOR.

In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, Newlin is valued:

Ecclesia S’ce Neweline £9 Vicar ejusdem 1

The Great Tithes are held on lease by John Hawkins, esq. having been purchased by him.

The church stands on an elevated ridge, and is conspicuous, with its lofty tower, from great distances; both are built with stone common in that district, which is hard, and capable of forming permanent structures; but the laminated surface of the stone, and its colour, approaching to olive, are quite unfavourable to exterior beauty. The inside of the church consists of two long aisles, extending east and west, with a short cross aisle on either side; the north cross aisle being appropriated to the manor of Cargol, and that on the other side to Tresilian. The old carved work of this church has not been destroyed, and therefore much decoration may be seen on the seats, presenting the arms of various families, figures, monograms, &c.

Under the eastern part of the church remains a vault appropriated to the Arundells of Trerice, and against one of the walls over it is a handsome monument to Margaret Arundell, wife of John Lord Arundell, and daughter of Sir John Acland, who died in 1691. From this connection, and from various settlements and arrangements growing out of it, Trerice, with a considerable estate annexed, has devolved on Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, late member for Devonshire.

There is also a monument to the Rev. Henry Pooley, the late vicar, who departed this life in Sept. 1821, esteemed as a clergyman, as a gentleman, and in his domestic relations. On his decease Doctor William Carey, then Bishop of Exeter, bestowed the living on the Rev. Richard Polwhele, in consideration of his eminence in almost every department of literature.

MANOR OF CARGOLS.

The leasehold property of this manor, purchased by Mr. Philip Hawkins, remained in his family till his great grandson, the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, acquired the freehold in the year 1804 or 5, under the authority of parliament, for redeeming the Land Tax from the See of Exeter.

The other portion of the Borlase property, sold to Sir William Scawen, has not remained so permanently in the possession of any family. Treludra, and its appendages, had certain incorporeal rights, which made them objects of peculiar attention. Mr. Scawen, who inherited this property from the original purchaser, sold it to Mr. Basset, afterwards Lord de Dunstanville; and about the year 1798 it was finally sold to Sir Christopher Hawkins, who thus united again the Borlase property in this neighbourhood.

It is now needless to investigate the constitution of the little borough of Michell, further than to state that the right of voting for Members of Parliament had been determined to reside in five individuals, holding certain nominal tenures within the borough, and denominated mesne lords, and in such persons living within the borough, as paid scot and lot. These last were in latter times reduced to four, so as to constitute the five mesne lords a majority.

Nothing could primâ facie appear more absurd, or bear more the appearance of a childish mockery of representation. But in point of fact, this and other close boroughs had nothing to do with representation at all, in the sense usually applied to that word: they were fortuitous contrivances giving weight to property, and restraining an assembly partly delegated, and thereby possessing a strong spirit of freedom, within such bounds as allowed distinct branches of government to co-exist with this otherwise all powerful body. They are now swept away, and new institutions seem fast arising; but whether these shall prove advantageous to the happiness and to the welfare of mankind, or the contrary, our posterity will be more able to decide. They may perhaps discover that the apparent obstacles in our Constitution, really contained the secret springs which gave a regulated motion to the British Government, when it was esteemed the wonder and the admiration of the world.

A large extent of waste ground, belonging to the Treludra purchase, having been enclosed, and efforts made to bring it into cultivation by various methods, and among these by folding sheep, it received the name of Shepherds. The late Sir Christopher Hawkins continued with eagerness what he found commenced; and trying the expedient of ploughing deep, to remove the stratum of shattered siliceous spar, which occurs immediately under the peaty turf of all such lands throughout Cornwall, lead ore was brought to the surface; when this spirited individual, who is said to have expended five thousand pounds a year in wages for a considerable length of time, began a mine at his own expense, and encouraged by its first efforts he brought in an adit, erected more than one steam engine, and wrought the mine to a very considerable depth. The quantity of lead raised from the mine proved sufficient to pay all the expenses, and in addition, the lead was found to be rich in silver, much above the general average of such as are usually tested.

All the operations were conducted on the place. The ores were smelted, silver to the amount of some tens of thousands of pounds value was extracted from the lead, and the litharge again revived.

In all these matters Sir Christopher Hawkins was mainly assisted by one whose name I am happy to record.

His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani Munere.

Mr. John Giddy was born in January 1760, and having received the common school education, he found himself compelled to waste the greater part of his life in an inferior situation at a tin smelting house. He had however the advantage of much leisure, which he employed in the cultivation of his mind and in the acquirement of knowledge; and without any apprehension of my judgment being warped in favour of one, whom I have esteemed more as a brother than a relation, throughout a period exceeding fifty years, I will venture to say that in matters connected with chemistry and practical science, few excelled him; that in honour and integrity he was excelled by none; and that in more recondite studies, even in the acquirement of foreign literature, his progress much more resembled what might be expected from persons having every artificial advantage in life, than from him who had been in a great measure deprived of them all. He never married, and died suddenly in last January (1835), at Shepherds, having just completed his seventy-fifth year.

I am myself approaching the age of man, and but that children, and grandchildren, carry our views forward and enliven old age, I should acquiesce in the sentiment of Juvenal:

Hæc data pœna diu viventibus, ut renovata Semper clade domus; multis in luctibus, inque Perpetuo mœrore, et nigra veste senescant.

And, darker as it downward bears, Is stained with past and present tears.

Mr. Lysons says that a manor, called the manor of Newlyn, belonged to the other branch of the Arundells――that of Lanherne. It may, however, be remarked that a manor bearing the name of a parish is frequently limited to a very small part of that with which it would seem to be co-extensive: in such cases the manor probably derives its name from the church having been built on it.

Sir John Arundell, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 10th year of Edward the Fourth, lost his life in an attack on St. Michael’s Mount, then recently seized by Richard de Vere, Earl of Oxford. This gentleman had removed his residence from Efford, on the coast near Stratton, and amidst the sands, to Trerice; and these circumstances gave origin to one of the thousand idle tales invented on such occasions, and which the diffused intelligence of the present time has scarcely yet eradicated,――that some foreteller of future events had warned him of dying in the sand, that he went from Efford to counteract the will of fate, which became accomplished however at the foot of St. Michael’s Mount.

The Sir John Arundell, mentioned by Mr. Tonkin as known by the name of “John for the King,” and as living to a great age, defended Pendennis Castle with the utmost bravery, after he had passed his eightieth year; and his son, Sir Richard Arundell, distinguished himself at several battles in the Civil War. This gentleman, soon after the Restoration of King Charles the Second, was created Lord Arundell, of Trerice; his grandson, the last heir male, died in 1773.

The house retains the appearance of a splendid mansion in times passed by. The south-western wing has been repaired and beautified internally by Sir Thomas Acland.

Tresilian, improved of late years into a handsome seat, is now the residence of Richard Gully Bennet, Esq.

The parish feast is kept on the last Sunday in April.

Newlyn measures 7683 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 6,663 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 451 9 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 735 | 798 | 1045 | 1218 giving an increase of 65½ per cent. in thirty years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Henry Pooley, collated by Bishop Pelham in 1815.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same kind of rocks as the neighbouring parishes of Cubert, Colan, and St. Columb Minor. It is entirely placed within the calcareous series. At Trevemper bridge is a bed of compact limestone, similar to that which is so common in many parts of Cornwall, and is provincially known by the name of black lime. This rock has been noticed under the head of St. Germans, and it is very abundant at Rock Ferry, in St. Minver, opposite Padstow.

* * * * *

It may be proper to add that Newlyn, west of Penzance, grown to be in reality a town of some importance, is legally no more than a village in the parish of Paul, without any separation whatever.

OTTERHAM.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Otterham is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and is bounded to the west by St. Juliot, to the north by St. Gennis, to the east by Jacobstow, to the south by Davidstow and Warbstow.

This church, in the taxation of Pope Nicholas, 1291, was valued at £2 by the name of Otham. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 14_s._ The patronage in John Saltren, Esq. The incumbent Mr. Crewys.

There is the manor of Otterham. In Domesday Book it is called Othram, being one of the 288 manors in this county, which were given by William the Conqueror to his half brother the Earl of Morton. Mr. Carew says, “3 H. 4, Will. de Campo Arnulphi held in Otterham 1 fee,” p. 40.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons states that the manor of Otterham belonged in the reign of Edward the Third to the Champernownes, that it came afterwards to the family of Copleston, that John Saltern died possessed of the manor and the advowson in 1639, in whose family it continued for about a hundred years. The manor belongs at present to George Welch Owen, Esq. and the advowson to Mr. William Chilcott, of Tiverton. Mr. Lysons adds, that a barton in this parish, sometime the property and the residence of a family called French, is now the property of Charles Chichester, Esq. The church is said to be small, and not to contain any thing worthy of attention.

Otterham measures 2694 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1,186 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 67 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 141 | 176 | 212 | 227 giving an increase of 61 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is of the same structure as Lesnewith, in its vicinity, being both situated on the Dunstone and other rocks of the calcareous series.

PADSTOW.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to Padstow is lost.

TONKIN.

Padstow, in the hundred of Pider, is bounded to the west by St. Merrin, to the north and east by the sea, its own harbour, and the river Alan, to the south by Little Petherick.

Leland (Itinerary, vol. ii. fol. 75), speaking of the town here saith, “this town is ancient, bearing the name of Lodenek in Cornish, and in English after the true and old writings Adelstowe, Latin, Athelstani locus, and the town there taketh King Adelstane for the chief giver of privileges unto it.” In Tax. Benef. 20 Edw. I. it is also called Eccles’ de Aldestowe, and valued――the rectory in 106_s._ 8_d._ and the vicar in 13_s._ 4_d._ being appropriated to the priory of Bodmin. Notwithstanding which I take it that it has its name from the famous St. Petrock, an abbreviation of Petrockstow, St. Petroc’s Place, to whom this church is by all allowed to be dedicated, and who most probably was born here; as more certain it is that he was buried in St. Petroc’s church in Bodmin, as you may see there.

But Fuller (Worthies in Wales, p. 13), from Bale calls Petrok, a Welsh-Irish-Cornish man, as having his birth in Wales, his breeding in Ireland (according to the custom of that age), from whence after twenty years’ studying he came into Cornwall, and fixed himself at Petrok’s-stowe, now corruptly Padstowe, from a small oratory so called from him; that he wrote a book of Solitary Life, whereto he was much addicted, and flourished anno 560; but Collier from Harpsfield, whose authority I prefer, makes him to go from Cornwall into Ireland, so that as I said before we may claim the honour of his birth.

This church is a vicarage, valued at £11. 3_s._ The patronage in Edmund Prideaux, Esq. the impropriation of the sheaf in Sir John Prideaux, of Netherton in Devon, Bart.; the present incumbent Mr. Charles Guy.

THE EDITOR.

The most probable opinion respecting the name of Padstow seems to be, that St. Petroc originally fixed his hermitage or his monastic establishment at this place, from whence he afterwards removed to Bodmin.

At the taxation of Pope Nicholas this parish stands, Ecclesia de Aldestowe £5. 6_s._ 8_d._; Vicarius ejusdem 13_s._ 4_d._

In the Valor Ecclesiasticus, 26th of Henry the Eighth, preserved in the First Fruits Office, among the property belonging to the monastery at Bodmin, the following entries occur with respect to Padstow:

£. _s._ _d._ Padistowe, Decimæ garbæ 14 9 6 Decimæ piscatoriæ 4 0 0 Oblac’ 2 0 0 Reddita et Firmæ Temporalium 10 7 5

Leland says, that the name of this Athelstow indicates its being founded by Athelstan on his conquest of Cornwall, but this appears mere conjecture, unsupported by the slightest authority; in contradiction to the orthography used in the Valuation by the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln in 1291, where the name is Aldestowe, not Athelstowe; and Athelstan’s conquest took place more than three centuries and a half after the death of St. Petroc.

Mr. Whitaker conjectures that the original monastic establishment of this Saint occupied the spot, since inhabited by one of greater learning, and we may fairly presume imbued with a more deep infusion of real piety, the well known and respected author of the Connection of The Old and New Testament, and of a variety of other works, all evincing his profound erudition, strong abilities, and goodness of heart.

The Prideauxes are understood to have held this property before the Reformation under a lease for lives from the priors of Bodmin, who appear to have been high lords, at least, of the whole town.

Mr. Carew, after noticing Padstow, and referring to a charter of incorporation which unquestionably never had any existence, says, “Mr. Nicholas Prideaux, from his new and stately house thereby, taketh a full and large prospect of the town, haven, and country adjoining, to all which his wisdom is a stay, his authority a direction. He married one of Viel’s coheirs; and, though endowed with fair revenues in Devon, maketh Cornwall beholden to his residence. He beareth, Argent, a chevron Sable, in chief a file with three lambeaux Gules.” P. 144; 340, Lord de Dunstanville’s edit.

This family appears to have been greatly benefited by the confiscations of those times, since the Devonshire branch acquired all the ecclesiastical possessions of Bodmin Priory, and what had been held under lease from the monastery about Padstow, became converted into freehold; and soon after the possession could be considered as assured, Mr. Nicholas Prideaux built this house, which continues to be one of the most handsome and imposing of all the gentlemen’s houses in Cornwall. The exterior retains its original appearance, the interior has received various and recent improvements; a splendid staircase is understood to have been brought from Stowe in Kilkhampton. The late Mr. Charles Prideaux went into holy orders during the life of his elder brother; and afterwards assumed the name of Brune in addition to Prideaux on his succeeding to the estate of that family. He married Miss Patten, sister of Mr. Peter Patten Bowles; they have left one son, who is married to Miss Glynn, and three daughters, the eldest married to Mr. Sawle, of Penrice.

The church is handsome and spacious, and is said to have been built by Thomas Vivian, Prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and titular Bishop of Megara in Greece. It contains several monuments to the Prideaux family, and to others.

The town is not large, and the harbour is so surrounded by rocks and obstructed by sand, that vessels even of a small size are unable to find shelter there when the wind blows on the shore, and security is much wanted. Plans have been suggested for constructing a mole from the eastern side of the harbour, near its entrance, so as to greatly narrow the opening, and by so doing give power to the very extensive back-water to deepen the channel, and this work, with the removal of some rocks, would, it is believed, make Padstow a safe place of refuge for all ships navigating St. George’s Channel or the Severn sea; but the expense must far exceed all that could be contributed to a private undertaking, and therefore no hope can be entertained of such an improvement being made, unless the forming of a safe harbour in such a situation should be deemed worthy of becoming a national work.

A considerable trade was brought to this part about the middle of the last century by Mr. William Rawlings, who, emerging from a shop at St. Columb, raised himself, and conferred benefits on all around him by an union of talent, industry, and integrity. He was succeeded by his son Mr. Thomas Rawlings, who served the office of Sheriff in the year 1803, and built a large house just out of the town, named Saunder’s Hill; but various concerns having proved less successful in the latter part of his life, and leaving a large family, the property has been sold, and the house taken down.

It is a curious and singular occurrence respecting the tithes of this parish, that they have been split; probably in consequence of leases granted by the priory of St. Petroc. The Prideaux family have continued to possess the tithe of fish, and some other advantages, while the general tithes of the parish belong to a gentleman of the name of Hall.

There are said to have been several chapels in the parish; one dedicated to St. Sampson, not to the Jewish Hercules, but to a native of Glamorganshire, born in the fifth century, who after spending years in solitude, converting whole nations, performing miracles, and in Britany raising a man from the dead, founded the splendid abbey of Dole in Franche Comté, where he died on the 6th of July in 564. This chapel is believed to have been built on the ruins of St. Petroc’s monastery, destroyed by the Danes in 981, and therefore on the spot now occupied by Mr. Prideaux’s house, which would be called Padstow Place, but for the alliteration.

Another chapel stood in a direction from the town, now distinguished by one of the most beautiful walks any where to be seen, when the high water overflows the sand of this extensive estuary.

This chapel, called St. Saviour’s, in common with various others in similar situations, was dedicated by navigators to our Lord, in a capacity very limited with respect to that of the Redeemer of the whole world from the destruction caused by original sin; they made it only as a votive offering in return for their own temporal preservation from shipwreck.

An account is given in a black-letter pamphlet, written by G. Classe, of Torrington in Devonshire, of a most melancholy domestic tragedy which took place in this town early in the reign of King James the First, arising entirely from the violent spirit of fanaticism then raging in men’s minds with ten-fold fury in consequence of recent persecution and existing intolerance. The details had better be forgotten.

The latitude and longitude of St. Minver spire are given in the Trigonometrical Survey. Lat. 50° 33′ 31″, long. 4° 51′ 28″; in time 19m. 26s. west of Greenwich; therefore, Trevose Head will be in latitude 50° 32′ 52″, longitude 4° 57′ 16″; Pentire point in latitude 50° 35′ 15″, longitude 4° 55′ 16″.

Stepper Point, forming the mouth of the harbour, is about a sea mile south of Pentire Point, and less than half as much to the west. The time of high water at the change and full of the moon must be between half past four and five o’clock.

This parish measures 3073 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 6934 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 1004 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1332 | 1498 | 1700 | 1822 giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. William Rawlings, instituted in 1790.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish are somewhat similar to those of St. Mervyn, which is already stated to belong to the calcareous series. The rocks are well exposed on the shores of Padstow harbour, and therefore they merit a more particular description.

The southern part of this parish consists chiefly of a blue slate, which in some strata is very fissile, and in other strata it separates into thick lamellar pieces, and passes in the adjoining strata into calcareous schist. This slate at Dinah’s Cave contains a bed of black limestone, which may be a continuation of that on the opposite side of the harbour at Rock ferry. At the latter place, the transitions between the blue slate and the limestone are beautifully displayed.

The limestone is of the same nature as that in Veryan on the south coast. Proceeding towards Slepper Point, at the entrance of the harbour, after passing the town of Padstow, the cliffs consist of alternate beds of compact and of schistose greenstone; these continue to line the shore with broken rocks for more than a mile, and they are succeeded by red and greenish slates, which are lamellar, of a fine texture, and rather hard, resembling the mineral called novaculite or hornestone; and connected with this slate occurs a compact crystalline rock like that of Trevose Head in St. Mervyn, consisting of small crystals of glossy felspar, and of a scaly pulverulent mineral of a greenish colour, the nature of which is not very apparent. This singular rock may be the equivalent of diallage rock, a member of the serpentine series, as its position bears a great resemblance to that of the Lizard magnesian rocks.

At Penniscen Bay, on the north side of the parish, the cliff exhibits many alternations of limestone and slate; this limestone is more crystalline than the black limestone of Rock Ferry, approaching nearer to the Plymouth limestone in its appearance; but organic remains have not yet been discovered in it.

The slate between the beds of limestone is a calcareous schist, and is of a white colour, and earthy where it has been weathered; but when perfect it is found, especially near the limestone, to be of a blue colour with broad diagonal bands or stripes of brown, precisely like the calcareous slate which occurs in Werrington, near Yealm Bridge, where it is extensively quarried for chimney-pieces, and for other domestic or ornamental purposes.

PAUL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Paul is in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the west by St. Burian and Sancreed, to the north by Maddern, to the east and south by the Channel and Mount’s Bay.

This parish is dedicated to the famous St. Paulinus (and not the apostle Paul, as it is commonly thought), who was sent by Pope Gregory the First in 601 from Rome, with St. Justus, to accompany St. Austin the Monk for the conversion of the Saxons. In 625 he accompanied the Princess Ethelburgha, daughter to Ethelbert King of Kent, when she married Edwyn King of the Northumbrians, where he laboured so effectually that he converted that king and the greatest part of his people,[7] so that he was consecrated the first Archbishop of York, and Pope Honorius sent him the pall about the year 630; but, Edwyn being killed in battle in 633 by Cadwallo King of the Britons, and Penda King of Mercia, he was forced to fly back into Kent with Queen Ethelburga and her children, where her brother Eadbald, King thereof, receiving them with all kindness, made Paulinus Bishop of Rochester, where he ended his days on the 10th of October 644.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £13. 11_s._ 6_d._; the Patronage in the Crown; the Impropriation of the sheaf and tithes of fish in William Guavis, esq.; the Incumbent Mr. Henry Pendarves.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £9. 6_s._ 8_d._ being then appropriated to the Abbey of Hailes, in Gloucestershire. To this abbey the tithes of corn and fish were appropriated, and so became lay-fees at the dissolution of the abbey.

THE EDITOR.

It is universally understood that this parish is not dedicated to the great apostle of Tarsus; and it is rather a curious circumstance that the word saint, so generally used as a prefix to the names of parishes in Cornwall, should invariably be omitted in this instance.

The honour of protecting the parish of Paul has been given by conjecture to St. Paul de Leon, a native of Cornwall, celebrated as a founder of monasteries, as a zealous and successful champion of the faith in converting the Pagans of Britany, where he was made the first bishop of the town, since called from him St. Pol de Leon; but, not satisfied with the services that he might render to God and man, in this important station, amidst newly converted Christians, he endeavoured to make himself more useful by retiring into a solitude, where he died on the 12th of March, about the year 573, and nearly in the hundredth year of his age.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to October the 10th; and although this saint is generally commemorated on the 12th of March, the day of his decease, yet in his own city of Leon the very 10th of October is consecrated to his memory: which, together with his being a Cornish man, seems to fix St. Paul de Leon as the Patron Saint, in opposition to St. Paulinus the first Archbishop of York, who was sent by Pope Gregory the Great into England shortly after the mission of St. Austin; his festival is held on October the 12th.

This church and that of Breage were attached to the mitred abbey of Hailes in Gloucestershire, as founded by one of the greatest promoters of monastic establishments on record, Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall. He began the building in 1246; and in 1251, when he had expended ten thousand marks in finishing the monastery, he had the church dedicated to St. Mary on the 9th of November, in the presenee of the King and Queen, thirteen Bishops, most of the Barons, and above three hundred Knights, all of whom he entertained with incredible state and plenty, letting fall this generous and devout expression: “I wish it had pleased God that all my great expenses in my Castle of Wallingford had been as wisely and soberly employed.”

Edmund Earl of Cornwall, son and heir of Richard the founder, having, in his travels through Germany with his father, obtained a relic considered to be blood of our Saviour, gave a third part to this monastery in 1272, thereby causing a great increase in the number of people resorting to it.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, preserved in the Augmentation Office, of the property belonging to this monastery, are these entries:

£. _s._ _d._ Com. Cornub. Paulyn firma rectorie 41 0 0 S. Breac firma rectorie 47 0 0

This reign, more unsettled, and more disturbed by domestic wars throughout its whole extent than any other, was nevertheless most fertile in the production of monasteries; and the honour and castle of Wallingford, accidentally united with the Duchy of Cornwall in the person of Richard Plantagenet, King of the Romans, remained so till it was taken in exchange by Henry the Eighth for certain manors and lands in Cornwall, known as the new Duchy holdings.

A great part of the lands surrendered by the Abbey of Hailes are in possession of the Tracy family; but the impropriated tithes of Paul belonged, in the early part of the last century, to the family of Gwavas, since which time they have passed with two coheiresses to Veale and Carlyon.

The church is placed a little beyond the brow of a lofty ridge ascending from the sea, so that it is not much seen, but the tower rising above the ridge is visible from a great distance. The church is large, and contains several monuments to members of different families,――Godolphin, Pendarves, Hitchins, &c.

In this parish are situated Mousehole and Newlyn, two towns of pretty considerable size, although, being very near to Penzance, they have not any regular market.

MOUSEHOLE, formerly called Porth Enys, the Island Port, on account of a small island close in upon the shore, had in remote times not the privilege merely, but the actual possession of a market and fairs, but having been destroyed by a predatory invasion of some Spaniards in July 1595, and Penzance rising fast into importance, the practice of holding them has been discontinued ever since.

Mr. Carew, p. 156 (p. 381 of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition), gives a detailed account of this invasion, which is said to have occasioned the capture of Cadiz by a combined English and Dutch squadron in the ensuing year. In Paul church is the following inscription, recording the savage conduct of these invaders:

“The Spanyer burnt this church in the year 1595.”

And the parish register commences with this notice:

“Register of St. Pawle in the countie of Cornwall, from the 23 daye of Julie, the year of our gracious Lord God 1595, on which daie, soon after the sun was risen, the church, tower, bells, and all other things pertaining to the same, together with the houses and goods, was burned and spoiled by the Spaniards in the said parish, being Wensdaie the daye aforesaid, in the 37th year of the raigne of our Soveraine Ladie Elezabeth, by the grace of God of England, France, and Ireland Queene, Defender of the Faith, &c. “Per me, JOH’NEM TREMEARNE, Vicarium.”

Entries, 1595:

“Jenken Keigwyn, of Mousehole, being killed by the Spaniards, was buried the 24th of Julie.

Jacobus de Newlyn occisus fuit per inimicos, et sepultus est 26 die Julie.

Similiter Teek Cornall, et sepultus the 26 Julie.”

The cannon ball which caused the death of Mr. Keigwyn, the principal inhabitant of the place, is still preserved; and to within these few years an implacable hatred was entertained against the very name of a Spaniard.

There is said to have been a chapel at Mousehole; and another, on the island dedicated to St. Clement, served probably for St. Michael’s Mount, as the island is understood to remain an appendage to that place.

No satisfactory account has ever been given of the change of name from Porth Enys to the ludicrous one now in use; there is indeed a cavern at some distance beyond, spacious, lofty, and strewed with large rocks, therefore as unlikely to suggest the name as any thing that can well be imagined. It most likely arose from some trifling circumstance now forgotten.

NEWLYN is somewhat larger than Mousehole, having annexed to it a collection of houses called by a mixture of English and Cornish, “Street Nowan,” the New street.

Both the towns are provided with a pier capable of sheltering small vessels, and above all of protecting the immense assemblage of boats employed in the seine fishery, and in driving for pilchards, mackarel, and herrings; from which large supplies, especially of mackarel, are sent in the spring to London, and pilchards exported to the amount of several thousand hogsheads.

The principal family of this parish in early times was probably Keigwin. To Mr. John Keigwin, born in 1641, we are indebted for the Translations of Mount Calvary, and of the Creation of the World with Noah’s Flood, both of which have been printed by the Editor of this Work, with the original Cornish on the opposite pages; he died about the year 1710. The affairs of the Keigwins got entangled in family disputes, accompanied by protracted litigation in the Court of Chancery, which occasioned their estates to be sold in parcels, and thus gave rise to the extraordinary number of freeholders in the parish of Paul.

Mr. Lysons gives the history of several manors, but they do not contain any thing curious.

The younger branch of the Godolphins, which settled at Treworveneth, having acquired it by a marriage with the daughter and heiress of John Cowling of that place, became extinct by the death of Col. William Godolphin in 1689.

Trungle was the seat of Mr. Hitchens, and afterwards became the residence of Capt. Clutterbuck, a gentleman from Kent, who came into Cornwall as commandant of the garrison at Scilly. He married a Cornish lady, and settled there. His son practised the law at Marazion.

The late Mr. John Price commenced the formation of a pretty retreat in a small declivity near the ridge of this parish, at a place called Chi-owne, the house in a croft. Trees were found to flourish there, and the whole promised so much that his son Mr. Rose Price began to lay the foundation of a handsome seat on an adjoining farm; and he went so far as to construct an immense mound to act as a shelter for trees, and also to give them an elevation on its slope, a work which the country people named “The Chinese Wall:” the whole was, however, discontinued for want of sufficient space, which was afterwards afforded in the adjacent parish of Maddern by the purchase of Trengwainton.

It is not easy to imagine a more beautiful view than the one obtained from the summit of the hill above Newlyn; the ascent is, however, extremely steep, and in consequence a new line of road has been projected; but the great value and subdivision of land will probably defeat the execution of a plan having more for its object the decoration of the country than any facility of communication, although that would be found important.

Not far from the top of this hill is erected a small stone monument by the late Mr. John Price, to commemorate a circumstance scarcely deserving of such attention, which was no more than the finding of a gold ring with the motto on it, “In hac spe vivo.” Mr. Price indeed conjectured that it had belonged to some gentleman engaged in the remote Plantagenet Civil Wars, and with much ingenuity contrived a series of adventures to suit the occasion and the sentiment.

Another curiosity, discovered much about the same time, is far more deserving of regard. Of this Mr. Lysons has given an engraved plate with the following description:

“In 1783, one of the ancient British ornaments of gold, in the form of a crescent, with a narrow zigzag pattern slightly engraven on it, and weighing two ounces, four penny weights, and six grains, was discovered near the remains of one of the circular earthworks in the neighbourhood of Penzance. This curious relic is now in the possession of Rose Price, esq.”

Gold ornaments, similar if not identical with this very curious remnant of remote antiquity, have been found in other parts of this island, and also in Ireland. One very like it in bronze, taken from a stream pool in 1802, is in the possession of Mr. William Rashleigh at Menabilly.

Objects so interesting have not failed of exciting investigation and conjecture; and they have been fancied to be a decoration of the chief priest among the Druids, worn round his head, and indicating by the crescent shape the exact age of the moon best adapted for ensuring the greatest possible virtues to the holy misletoe, which was then to be severed from its parent oak.

Paul measures 2,865 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 7,464 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 785 7 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 2937 | 3371 | 3790 | 4191 giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. C. G. Ruddock Festing, presented by Lord Chancellor Eldon in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A narrow belt of slate, belonging to the porphyritic series, bounds this parish on its eastern side, as far south as the village of Mousehole; it consists for the most part of hard massive and schistose varieties of compact felspar, occasionally spotted or intimately blended with actynolite and hornblend, or with some mineral intermediate between them. The rest of this parish is situated on granite, exhibiting the same varieties as that of Burian and St. Levan. At Mousehole the slate and granite may be seen in contact with each other, the granite occurring as veins in the former rock.

[7] He was consecrated a Bishop by Justus, then Bishop of Rochester, before he went.

PELYNT, OR PLYNT.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

Pelynt, vulgo Plynt, lies in the hundred of West, and joins to the west with Lantegles and Lansallas, to the north with Lanreath, to the east with Duloe and the river Loo, to the south with Tallant. In Domesday Book this parish is called Pluwent.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £17. 18_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in John Francis Buller, esq. the incumbent Mr. Howell.

This church, in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. was valued, (Tax. Benef.) viz. the rectory at £8, being then appropriated to the abbey of Wilton, in Wiltshire; and the vicarage at 40_s._

The manor of Plunent, vulgo Plynt. By Domesday Book it appears that this was one of the two hundred and eighty-eight manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall. In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. (Carew, fol. 49,) Plenynt is valued in nine.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is named in the valuation of Pope Nicholas, Pleymut or Palemyt. It paid at the general suppression of religious houses, £4. 15_s._ a year to the priors of Wilton.

The church is spacious, although it has only two principal aisles, with two family aisles, standing across the other on the south side.

There are various monuments in the church. A very large monument to Francis Buller, esq. ornamented with the figures of himself and of his wife in an upper compartment, and of twelve children below, besides other figures, and numerous coats of arms. This gentleman died in 1615. There is also a monument to Edward Trelawny, a barrister, much noted on account of its quaint and singular inscription, said to have originated from his never having practised his profession, except once gratuitously, to vindicate an individual suffering under some oppression:

Edward Trelawny. Ana: We wander, alter, dy.

O what a bubble, vapour, puff of breath, A nest of worms, a lump of pallid earth, Is mud-wall man; before we mount on high, We cope with change, we wander, alter, dy.

Causidicum claudit tumulus (miraris) honestum. Gentibus hoc cunctis dixeris esse novum.

Here lyes an honest lawyer, wot you what? A thing for all the world to wonder at.

June the 7th, 1630.

There are memorials to William Achym, Esq. as far back as 1589; to a de Bodrigan; and several to the Trelawnys.

William of Worcester states this church to have been the burial place of St. Juncus, a holy personage not recorded in the Roman calendar. But Mr. Whitaker, without citing any authority, gives the patronage of the church and parish to St. Nunn, the mother of St. David, the Apostle of Wales, the first Archbishop of Menevia, since called after his name, and according to romance writers the champion, who having distinguished his levies by a leek as a cognizance, defeated the Saxons in a night attack, and drove them beyond the confines of his province.

This church belonged to the Cistercian abbey of Newenham, in Devonshire, founded by Reginald de Mohun, lord of Dunster, about the year 1241.

In the return made to King Henry the Eighth, and preserved in the Augmentation Office, occur these entries:

£. _s._ _d._ Plenynt Redd. lib. ten. 1 15 4 Redd. tam cust’ quam convent’ ten’ 21 5 7 Redd. Firma Rector’ 14 0 0 Redd. Perquis. cur’ 0 11 10 ――――――――――――― £37 12 9

The site of this monastery was granted by Queen Elizabeth to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, but sold by one of his sons to Sir John Petre, in whose family it continued till so recently as the year 1824. It was then sold to James Alexander Frampton, esq.

The manor of Pelynt, with the privilege of a fair on Midsummer day, parcel of this abbey, have travelled by some other channel to Colonel Frederick William Buller; and the manor of Hall, the great tithes, and the advowson of the living, belong to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

On the barton of Hall are some remains of ancient military works.

But the place of greatest note in this parish is Trelawn, for more than two centuries the principal seat of the Trelawnys; but, notwithstanding the great similarity of the two names, not having any connection one with the other, although, by a temptation too strong to be withstood, the place has recently been known by the name of its proprietor.

THE HISTORY, AS GIVEN BY MR. BOND.

This place, at an early period, belonged to the Bodrigans. Sir Henry de Bodrigan gave it as a marriage portion with his daughter to Henry Champernowne. The heiress of this branch of the Champernownes married Polglass Herle. Sir John Herle the younger, who died without issue, settled the reversion of Trelawn on Sir William Bonville, the last of an ancient Devonshire family (summoned to Parliament Sept. the 23d, in the 28th year of Henry the Sixth, as Baron Bonville, which barony in fee became forfeited by the attainder of his great-grandson Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, in the first year of Philip and Mary. Ed.) It was a very remarkable circumstance attending this family, that the havoc of Civil War annihilated three generations within the space of two months. At the battle of Wakefield Lord Bonville witnessed the death of his son Sir William Bonville, and of his grandson William Lord Harrington, who enjoyed that title according to the custom of those days, as having married Elizabeth, the daughter and heiress of Lord Harrington, of Harrington, possessed of a barony in fee. This battle took place on the last day of December 1460. And in the month of February following the aged grandfather, Lord Bonville himself, was taken prisoner at the second battle of St. Alban’s, and although his life had been promised, he was beheaded by the order of Queen Margaret, who bore resentment against him, as being one of those who had custody of the king’s person after the battle of Northampton. Elizabeth Lady Harrington, after the accession of Edward the Fourth, had a large dower assigned her out of Lord Bonville’s estates in Cornwall. Her only daughter by Bonville brought Trelawn, and other estates, to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset. On the attainder of his grandson Henry Duke of Suffolk, they were seized by the Crown. Queen Elizabeth, in the 42d year of her reign, sold the manor of Trelawn and the lands of Hendersich and Portello, in Talland prrish, to Sir Jonathan Trelawny. The old and famous family of Trelawny take their name from the barton of Trelawny, in the parish of Alternun. The arms of this family are Argent, a chevron Sable, sometimes charged with three oak-leaves Proper.

It is said that Sir John Trelawny was so eminent in the wars of France, that King Henry the Fifth, on the 27th of September, in the seventh year of his reign, at Gison in Normandy, granted him £20 yearly for life, as a just recompense for his signal services; and that Henry the Sixth was pleased to confirm it to him in the first year of his reign, and granted to him an augmentation to his arms, the three oak-leaves. He was certainly the first of this family who bore that addition. Under the picture of Henry the Fifth, which stood formerly on the gate at Launceston, was this rhyme:

He that will do aught for me, Let him love well Sir John Trelawnee.

There was an ancient saying in Cornwall, That a Godolphin was never known to want wit, a Trelawny courage, or a Glanville loyalty.

Mr. Lysons says, Lord Bonville built a castellated mansion at Trelawny, a part of which, with two towers, remain on the eastern side of the present house. Sir John Trelawny nearly rebuilt the house, soon after his purchase of the estate. It was again nearly rebuilt by Edward Trelawny, esq. Governor of Jamaica, after a fire, which happened about the middle of the last century. There are several family portraits in the house, two of the Bishop of Winchester; he built a chapel there, on the site of a former one, and the following inscription remains:

“This Chapel was consecrated by the Right Rev. Father in God, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Lord Bishop of Exeter, on Monday, 23d day of November, Anno Dom. 1701.”

Without adverting to ancient times, two members of this family have been distinguished in times more recent, Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, and one of his sons, Edward Trelawny, esq.

Of the first Wood says, in his Athenæ Oxonienses:――

Jonathan Trelawny, son of Sir Jonathan Trelawny, of Trelawny, in Cornwall, Baronet, was born, as I have been informed, at Pelent, or Pelynt, in the same county, educated at Westminster School, entered into Christ Church in Michaelmas Term 1668, aged 18 (born therefore in 1650); and in the year following was made student thereof. Afterwards he took the degrees in arts, holy orders, and one or two benefices in his own county, conferred upon him by his relations.

In 1680 his eldest brother died, and thereupon, though the title of baronet and the paternal estate of his family were to come to him after the death of his father, yet he stuck to his holy orders, continued in his functions, and upon the translation of Doctor John Lake to the see of Chichester, was nominated Bishop of Bristol by his Majesty, (King James the Second, Nov. 8, 1685,) whereupon, after he had been diplomated doctor of divinity, he was consecrated, November the 8th 1685, in the Archbishop’s Chapel at Lambeth, and introduced into the House of Lords with Dr. Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells, on the 11th day of the same month. On the 8th of June 1688 he was one of the six Bishops, besides Doctor Sancroft the Archbishop, that were committed prisoners to the Tower of London, for the alleged offence of contriving, making, and publishing a seditious libel against his Majesty and his government; that is for subscribing a petition to his Majesty, wherein he and the rest of the said Bishops showed the great averseness that they found in themselves to the distributing and publishing in all their churches his Majesty’s late declaration for liberty of conscience, &c. Where continuing till they were publicly tried in Westminster Hall for the same, they were, to the great joy of the true sons of the Church of England, released thence on the 15th of the same month. Subsequently, however, the see of Exeter was conferred on him by King James, vacant by the translation thence to York of Doctor Lamplugh; and about the 7th of April following, his Majesty King William the Third was pleased to give his royal assent for him, the said Doctor Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol, to be Bishop of Exeter, in the place of Doctor Lamplugh, beforementioned.

From the Fasti it appears that Jonathan Trelawny, of Christ Church, was admitted Bachelor of Arts on the 14th of May 1672, and Master of Arts April the 29th, 1675. And on October the 26th, 1685, Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. Master of Arts of Christ Church, the nominated Bishop of Bristol, was diplomated Doctor of Divinity.

As this gentleman was made Bishop of Bristol by King James the Second, and after his commitment to the Tower and acquittal, accepted from him an appointment to the bishopric of Exeter, almost the last act of that king’s government, which appointment was almost immediately confirmed to him by King William on his joining in the Revolution, one may apply in his case the observation made by the most philosophical writer of English history, on the Duke of Marlborough, when he led over Queen Anne to the Prince of Orange.

“This conduct was a singular sacrifice to public virtue of every duty in private life, and required for ever after the most upright, disinterested, and public-spirited behaviour to render it justifiable.”

He was further advanced by Queen Anne, being again translated, on the 14th of January 1707, to the see of Winchester. He died on the 21st of June 1721.

He married Rebecca, daughter and coheiress of Thomas Hele, esq. of Boscome, in Devonshire, and left a numerous family, but none of his sons left families, and only two of his daughters; Letitia, who married her cousin Henry Trelawny; and Rebecca, married to Mr. John Buller, of Morvall.

Few men ever obtained so great a share of popularity among all ranks and degrees in his own country as did the Bishop, when he protested against the insidious declaration of King James the Second, and sustained persecution in consequence of the support he had given to the Church of England. Fears were entertained, or apprehensions were industriously circulated, of extremities never contemplated; and the prompt acquittal of the Bishops seems alone to have prevented Cornwall from rising in arms.

A Song was made on the occasion, of which all the exact words, except those of what may be called the burden, were lost, but the whole has recently been restored, modernized, and improved by the Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker, of Whitstone, near Stratton.

The strong sensation excited throughout England, by that decisive act of bigotry, tyranny, and imprudence, on the part of King James the Second, by which he committed the seven Bishops to the Tower, was in no district more manifestly displayed than in Cornwall, notwithstanding the part taken by that county in the Civil War. This was, probably, in a great degree occasioned by sympathy with this respected Cornish gentleman, then Bishop of Bristol. The following Song is said to have resounded in every house, in every highway, and in every street.

A good sword and a trusty hand, A merry heart and true; King James’s men shall understand What Cornish men can do.

And have they fix’d the Where and When? And shall TRELAWNY die? Then twenty thousand Cornish Men Will know the reason why!

Out spake the Captain brave and bold, A merry wight was he, Tho’ London Tower were [8]Michael’s Hold, We’d set TRELAWNY free!

We’ll cross the Tamar, land to land, The Severn is no stay; And side by side, and hand in hand, And who shall bid us nay!

And when we come to London Wall, A pleasant sight to view, Come forth! come forth! ye cowards all; Here are better men than you.

TRELAWNY he’s in Keep and Hold; TRELAWNY he may die!―――― But twenty thousand Cornish bold Will know “The Reason Why.”

The song may be sung to the tune of “Auld lang syne.”

The seven Bishops were:

William Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury; consecrated 1678; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1693.

William Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph; consecrated 1680; translated to Lichfield and Coventry, 1692; and to Worcester 1699; ob. 1717.

Thomas Ken, Bishop of Bath and Wells; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1710.

Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely; consecrated 1683; deprived 1690-1; ob. 1700.

John Lake, Bishop of Chichester; consecrated 1682; suspended at the Revolution, but died 1689.

Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough; consecrated 1685; deprived 1890-1; ob. 1698.

Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bishop of Bristol; consecrated 1685; translated to Exeter in 1689, to Winchester in 1707; ob. 1721.

Bishop Trelawny has left at Christ Church a very valuable, esteemed, and appropriate memorial of himself, and of the Founder. Over the south-east gate of the great quadrangle, leading to the staircase of the hall, is a fine statue of Cardinal Wolsey, with the following inscription:

Eminentissimo Cardinali Thomæ Wolseio, viro inter hæc menia semper memorando, P. Reverendus in Christo Pater Jonathan Trelawny, de Trelawny, in comitatu Cornubiæ Baronettus, hujusce Ædis olim Alumnus, Wolseii in Episcopatu Wintoniensi successor, et Wolseianæ erga hanc Domum munificentiæ æmulus, A. D. M.DCC.XIX.

Edward Trelawny, esq. one of the Bishop’s sons, had the honour of being made Governor of Jamaica; and most fortunately for the Island, besides many other prudent and judicious acts, he pacified a formidable body of revolted negroes, who had long sustained a savage independence, held the fastnesses belonging to the chain of mountains which divides Jamaica throughout its whole length, and maintained a predatory war against all the settlers. The treaty with these people, called Maroons, was in itself so equitable that it continued to be observed up to the period when the whirl of political opinions in Europe, mingled with others of fanatical enthusiasm, extended to these people, and in consequence they were all either exterminated or sent to perish in distant countries.

Sir William Trelawny, the sixth Bart. great-nephew of Edward Trelawny, was also Governor of Jamaica, in less trying times, and the period of his service was cut short by a premature death in 1772, when the property descended to his only son, Harry Trelawny, then a boy at school.

The career of this individual, though extraordinary and eccentric, need not be given in any detail. He appears to have been a man of naturally a strong understanding, but having imbibed the spirit of fanaticism in early youth, it carried him in all directions, as fancy guided, with equal facility; but in general directly against the consent of modern opinions, which have repudiated implicit confidence in traditions, in the decrees of councils, and in the dicta of ancient fathers, or of popes, substituting in their place the exercise of private judgment; guided no doubt in practice by the teacher who happens to carry with him the fashion of the day.

Sir Harry Trelawny commenced preaching at Westminster school. He proceeded to Oxford, where in consequence of nonconformity he could not obtain a degree. He then took orders in the church of Scotland, and began a course of preaching in various meeting houses, especially in one of his own erecting at West Looe. In the course of a few years, after the novelty had worn away, he complied with the requisite observances at Oxford and was admitted to a degree. He then received orders as a clergyman of the Church of England from Doctor John Ross, Bishop of Exeter, and soon afterwards the living of St. Allan, which he exchanged with his relation Dr. William Buller, the succeeding Bishop, for Egloshayle. This living he ultimately resigned on becoming a Roman Catholic, and died in Italy, February the 25th, 1834, having, as it is said, received the nominal honour from the holy See of being appointed a Bishop in Partibus Infidelium. He married Anne, daughter of the Rev. James Brown, of Somersetshire, and has left a large family.

An event connected with the death of this gentleman, and which occurred about a year afterwards, roused the scorn of the whole parish, and of the neighbourhood, more than any thing that has taken place there within the memory of the oldest person.

Several priests arrived from the continent, bringing with them an empty coffin, and the various apparatus used in Catholic services, when masses were said and requiems sung at Trelawny for the peace of this individual’s soul, who had died and was buried in Italy, where it would seem that these pageants should have been celebrated, on the double supposition of their being really efficacious, and that the Almighty is incapable of hearing them from any other than a single spot. For if the latter supposition were not admitted, they might as well have been performed in France, from whence it is apprehended the priests embarked, unless indeed we suppose of these as of other histriones, that Μονον αργυρον βλεπουσιν; and in regard to such a subject, we may fairly go on to add, without want of charity, Απολοιτο πρωτος αυτος ὁ τον αργυρον φιλησας.

His eldest son, Sir William Lewis Salusbury Trelawny, married Patience, only daughter of John Phillipps Carpenter, esq. of Mount Tavey, near Tavistock, and is now one of the members in parliament for Cornwall, residing for the present at Harewood, on the banks of the Tamar.

Pelynt measures 4,170 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 4,732 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 594 19 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 630 | 708 | 750 | 804 giving an increase of 27½ per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Lanreath and Duloe, the adjoining parishes; and belong, therefore, to the same calcareous series.

[8] St. Michael’s Mount.

ST. PIRAN, OR PERRAN ARWORTHALL, IN KERRIER.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.[9]

The manor of Arworthal (which signifies, upon the noted river,) giving the name of distinction to this parish, and taking in the greatest part of the lands thereof, I shall begin with it.

In 3 Henry IV. John Fitz William held half a knight’s fee in Arworthall, per cartam Edwardi quondam com. Cornub. dict. feod. Mortan. (Carew, p. 126, Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) which Edward Earl of Cornwall must be Edward de Caernarvon, afterwards King of England, the 2d of that name, for there was no other Edward Earl of Cornwall. Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of this Sir John Fitz William (for he was a knight) brought the manor, &c. into the family of Mohun in which it continued till the reign of James the 1st, when Sir Reginald Mohun, to raise fortunes for his children by his third wife, sold this manor to Samuel Pendarves of Roscrow, esq. in whose posterity it yet remaineth, Mrs. Bassett, the sole heir of that family, being the present lady thereof.

On the wastrell of this manor have been large quantities of tin dug up from time to time; and just above the village of Perran Arworthall, by the pound near Perran Well, there is a strong chalybeate spring much frequented of late years.

In this parish did antiently dwell the family of Renaudin, by their name of French extraction, but where I cannot positively say; and here dwelt, temp. Ricardi II. David Renaudin, who married Margaret, the eldest daughter and coheir of James Daungers of Carnclew. John Renaudin, their son, dying without issue temp. Henry V. this estate fell to Richard Bonython of Carclew, who had married Isabel, the other daughter and coheir of the said James Daungers, in which family of Bonython (whose heiress still lays claim to it, and, as by original deeds, it appears very justly,) it continued to the reign of Charles I. when Peter Beauchamp of Trevince, esq. having a lease of it for three lives, from John Bonython, esq. his posterity have been strangely outed of the fee ever since; which has of late years past through several hands, and is now vested in Thomas Hearle of Penryn, esq.

The arms of Renaudin, as painted in the old glass windows at Carnclew, were Sable, a chevron between three swans Argent.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, with two others, are dedicated to St. Perran, the most distinguished among the missionaries from Ireland, who converted the Pagan inhabitants of Cornwall to the Christian faith; but his history properly falls under the head of Perran Zabuloe, where he fixed his residence and breathed his last.

The church of Perran Arworthall is very small but neat, and it is decorated with a tower in due proportion to the whole fabric. The only ancient village of any consequence in the whole parish, is called Perran Well, probably from the chalybeate spring flowing near it; and this village has imparted its name in common parlance to the whole parish.

Perran Well is situated in a deep valley, having a hill and a corresponding vale on either side, terminating in the Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour: over all these the high road leading from Truro to Falmouth used to pass; but by a most judicious improvement a causeway has been laid over Carnon, and these transverse hills and valleys entirely avoided.

Not far below the village stood one of the tin-smelting houses constructed after the Germans introduced reverberatory furnaces; it has been used for the last thirty years for refining arsenic. This metal and its oxide, most destructive to animal or to vegetable life, is extensively useful in metallurgic operations and in the arts. Few substances are more generally diffused throughout mining districts: it unites with most other metals, sometimes alone, but more frequently in union with sulphur, and converts them into minerals. Metals are therefore said to be mineralized by arrenic, by sulphur, &c. The first operation used in extracting metals from their ores, is one for driving off by heat such substances as are volatile. Arsenic is eminently so: it therefore sublimes, and is deposited in long flues or chambers made to prevent the destructive consequences of its being diffused through the atmosphere, and scattered over the country. From these chambers or flues the refiners of arsenic obtain their supplies, and are thereby enabled to afford it in a state of purity, at such prices as would be wholly inadequate for defraying the expense necessarily to be incurred, if the operation had commenced on the ores containing this metal in the mines.

## Partly in this parish, but principally in Milor, on the next creek

towards Falmouth, are situated the great iron works, conducted by Messrs. Fox, a family distinguished for ability, exertion, and liberality, from generation to generation. These works were the first constructed of any magnitude in Cornwall. Previously, all the cast-iron materials for steam engines were brought from Glamorganshire, and the working of an important mine very frequently depended on the uncertain direction of the wind; now every thing that can be required, even cylinders of the largest dimensions, seven feet and a half (90 in.) in diameter, and ten or twelve feet long, are cast and bored with the utmost accuracy here and at Hoyle, where similar works have arisen, to the incalculable benefit of the mining concerns.

The valley above and below these works is perhaps the most beautiful in the west of Cornwall, and it has recently been adorned, just opposite the fine woods of Carclew, by the elegant and tasteful residence of Benjamin Sampson, esq. who conducts an extensive manufactory for supplying the mines with gunpowder made in their immediate neighbourhood.

This parish, and the adjacent one of Stithyans, to which it is annexed, are believed to have been appropriated to the religious establishment at Penrey. The impropriation of the great tithes, and the advowson of the vicarage, have for a considerable time belonged to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

Perran Arworthall measures 1,229 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2165 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 451 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 884 | 1104 | 1362 | 1504 giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The western part of this parish is similar to the slate of Gwennap: the whole appears to belong to the porphyritic series; but on the extreme eastern part it makes a nearer approach to the calcareous series of Feock.

[9] The observations made on Mr. Tonkin’s narrative in this and in other parishes, usually marked with brackets, are by Mr. Whitaker.

PERRAN UTHNO, OR LITTLE PERRAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Piran Uthno, commonly called Little Perran, is in the hundred of Penwith, and is wholly surrounded to the north, west, and east, by St. Hilary, and to the south by the sea. In the Tax. Benefic. this is called Ecclesia de Udnow Parva, and in common speech Little Piran, from its smallness, not containing above 900 acres in all; but it was of greater extent formerly, the sea having much encroached upon it.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £17. 11_s._ 3_d._; the patronage in Sir John Trevillian, bart.; the incumbent Mr. John Davies. It hath its other adjunct of Uthno [which appears from the Tax. Benef. above, to be the original name of the parish, and to have since had the name of the saint prefixed to it] from the manor of Uthno.

In the 3d of Henry IV. the heir of Mark de Walesbreu held two parts of a fee here, for Veno there is plainly a mistake for Uthno: since which time it has had the same lords as Whalesborough; the present lord of this manor being Sir John Trevelyan of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire, bart. as heir to that family.

THE EDITOR.

The church and the tower of this parish are small, but distinguished for their simple and neat appearance. They are situated with the church town in a valley opening to the sea. In the church is a plain memorial of Mr. Henry Davies, great-uncle to the editor, who died in 1737. Two of his relations, Mr. Davies father and son, were successive rectors of this parish, through the bounty of the Trevelyan family.

And it may be a matter of some curiosity to insert the oath administered a century ago to clergymen taking on themselves the office of Dean Rural, or Decanus Episcopus. The oath is now omitted, but the office itself has been uniformly preserved throughout the Diocese of Exeter, and this useful institution is revived in various parts of the kingdom.

The copy was found by the editor at Tredrea, his place in Cornwall, among other old papers.

TENOR JURAMENTI

Decani Episcopi, in Comitatu Cornubiæ et Diœcesi Exoniensi.

YOU GEORGE DAVIES shall swear, That you will well and truly execute the Office of DEAN RURAL, within your Deanery, for the Year ensuing. You shall diligently, in the year, visit all Churches and Chapels within your Deanery; and also all Parsonage and Vicarage Houses. You shall make true Presentments of such Defaults, as you shall find therein; as also the defect of Books, Ornaments, Utensils, and other Furniture belonging to each Church. You shall observe the Manners and Conversation of your Brethren the Clergy; whom (if obnoxious) You shall admonish; and, if thereupon they shall not reform, You shall detect, and present them to The Ordinary; that they may be proceeded against according to Law. You shall, either by yourself or deputy, faithfully execute, or cause to be executed, all such processes and mandates, as shall be sent you from your Ordinary, and make true Returns of the same. So help you God.

Sacramentum superscriptum præstabat Clericus prædictus GEORGIUS DAVIES de Parochia Sancti Perrani de Uthno in Diaconatu Penwith Rector. Tertio die mensis Decembris, Anno 1730. Coram me Ricardo W――[The name is defaced.]

Near the church used to flow a well, which, in addition to supplying ample quantities of excellent water, gave responses to the most interesting questions respecting life, deaths, marriages, &c. under the superintendence of a Pythian hierophant (since peeth, pythe, is Cornish for a well); but this oracle has ceased within the last twenty years, after a manner fairly appropriate to the county; the working of a mine having taken away all the water.

There are several good farm houses in the parish, formerly the residences of gentlemen; but, excepting the church town, only one place deserving the name of a village, which is Goldsithney, commonly pronounced Gulzinney, lying on the road from Redruth to Marazion. In this village was formerly a chapel dedicated to St. James, as Doctor Borlase has ascertained from documents in the cathedral at Exeter. No memory remains of this chapel having ever been used for divine service; but within the editor’s recollection a small image might be seen over the door, said by the inhabitants to be St. Perran; but if the records consulted by Doctor Borlase are correct, more probably of St. James.

Mr. Lysons mentions the fair which is annually holden here on the fifth of August, St. James’s day, by the old style; and he also takes notice of a tale, which the editor has heard a thousand times, of the fair having been originally kept in the church town of Sithney, near Helston, by virtue of a glove, which was annually displayed there, till the men of Perran, by force or cunning, or by proposing to exchange new gloves for old ones, bore off the talisman, and have by its authority held the fair at Goldsithney ever since, paying one shilling every year as a poor compensation to the party bereaved.

It is needless to add that this tale, as it is related, cannot be true; but the names Sithney and Goldsithney, with the payment to the churchwardens of the parish, seem to indicate some relation between the parish and this village. The displaying of a glove at fairs is an ancient and widely extended custom. Mr. Lysons says it is continued at Chester. The editor has seen a large ornamented glove displayed on a lofty pole over the Guild Hall at Exeter, during the fairs. Was the glove used to receive the tolls, as shillings are still collected in some courts of justice; or had it any reference to hand payments on delivery, as is usual in fairs; or has it a more noble origin in chivalry?

A cove is pointed out in Perran, where the ancestor of the Trevelyans is said to have been borne on shore by the strength of his horse, from the destruction of the Lionesse country, west of the Land’s End. The Trevelyan family are too old, too honourable, and now too much distinguished by science, for them to covet any addition of honour through the medium of fabulous history.

It is recorded in the Saxon Chronicle, that in the year 1099, on St. Martin’s day, there was so very high a tide, and the damage so great in consequence, that men remembered not the like to have ever happened before, and the same day was the first of the new moon.

Stow, who wrote his History of England about the year 1580, notices the great tide of 1099, when he says, The sea brake in over the banks of the Thames and other ryvers, drowning many towns, and much people, with innumerable numbers of oxen and sheepe; at which time the lands in Kent, that sometime belonged to Duke Godwyne, Earle of Kent, were covered with sandes and drowned, which are to this day called Godwyne Sandes. On the slender foundation of these alluvial catastrophies, Florence of Worcester either invented, or with more than monkish credulity, received the tale of a whole district being ingulphed; not at some remote geological period, but in what may be considered as the recent times of authentic history, after the existence of systematic registers and records; a district, covered as he states, by a city, and by a hundred and forty churches, with their accompanying villages, farms, &c. an event that must have shaken the whole of Europe: and, to increase the wonder, a gentleman accidentally on horseback, is carried by this animal to the neighbouring shore of Whitsend Bay, or twenty miles further off, to Perran, through a sea which had swallowed an entire country, and from which the largest of modern vessels could not by possibility have escaped. This idle tale, related by one writer after another, has almost reached our own times. The editor remembers a female relation of a former vicar of St. Erth, who, instructed by a dream, prepared decoctions of various herbs, and repairing to the Land’s End, poured them into the sea, with certain incantations, expecting to see the Lionesse country rise immediately out of the water, having all its inhabitants alive, notwithstanding their long submersion. But

Perchance some form was unobserved, Perchance in prayer or faith she swerved;

――no country appeared, and, although the love of marvellous events and of tales exciting the passions, seems not to have diminished in recent times, yet the editor is unaware of any subsequent attempt having been made to rescue those unfortunate people from their protracted state of suspended animation.

Perran Uthnow has to boast of but one modern addition to its residences. About the year 1775, the late Mr. John Shakspeare of Pendarves, built a house similar to the one previously erected by Mr. Stephens at Tregorne, and gave it the name of the family with which he was connected by his marriage.

About half a mile beyond this house, called Acton Castle, Cudden Point projects into the sea, entirely covered with rock, and affording, in many respects, the most pleasing view of any spot in the whole Bay. From St. Michael’s Mount itself, the feature transcendent above all others is lost; but from Cudden all the western objects are seen, without including the long flat land of the Lizard.

Children from all the neighbourhood are in the habit of going to Cudden Point at the low water of spring tides, with the hope of finding a silver table, although they know not why. It appears, however, that a Spanish vessel, having much bullion on board, was wrecked there in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The addition of Uthno made to this saint’s name, designates a manor within the parish; there is also a manor called Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, distinguished in former times as the parish of Lan Uthno; but the editor has never been able to form any conjecture respecting the meaning or the etymology of this word.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to the fifth of March, St. Perran’s Day.

This parish measures 924 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815: 5530 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 200 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 506 | 626 | 786 | 1033 giving an increase of somewhat more than 100 per cent. in 30 years.

This great increase of Population is owing to Perran having become a mining parish, and to the cultivation of an extensive piece of waste ground by individuals, constructing houses on portions of land not exceeding one or two acres, granted on leases for their lives. A spot on this formerly open ground, was called Chapel an Crouse, the chapel and cross; but no record nor trace remains of any such an establishment. Near the same place a bowling green existed about fifty years ago, which is said to have been frequented fifty years prior to that period, by all the gentlemen of the neighbourhood.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. M. Johnson, presented in 1815 by Sir J. Trevelyan.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, and which are similar to those of St. Hilary.

PERRAN ZABULOE, COMMONLY PERRANSAND, OR PERRAN IN THE SANDS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

St. Piran lies in the hundred of Pider, and hath to the west St. Agnes, to the north a very troublesome neighbour, the tempestuous ocean, to the east St. Cuthbert and St. Newlin, to the south St. Allen and Kenwin; and is so named from that famous Irish saint, to whose sanctity, saith Mr. Camden, a silly childish writer has attributed the finding provision for ten Irish kings and their armes, for eight days together, with no more than three cows, as also bringing to life dead hogs and dead men. It seems those kings were not very grateful to him, for he was forced (as the same tradition saith) to swim over from Ireland hither on a millstone. And saith Mr. Carew (fol. 58), if my author, the legend, lie not, after that (like another Johannes de Temporibus) he had lived two hundred and six years with perfect health, [he] took his last rest in a Cornish parish, (viz. this) which therethrough he endowed with his name. He is also looked upon as the patron of the Tinners, who keep his feast on the 5th of March, and tell twenty idle stories of him, much derogating from his sanctity. Note, that on that day, 5th of March, there is a fair held near the church, the profit of which belongs to the parish.

This church is a vicarage, and valued, together with St. Agnes, in the King’s Book, £24. 9_s._ 0_d._ The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter: the sheaf held by lease of the said Dean and Chapter, by Thomas Tonkin, the writer hereof; the incumbent Mr. John Petvin.

All the lands in this parish, except the manor of Penhall and Halwyn, are either part of or held from the manors of Tywarnhaile and Tywarnhaile Tiers. I shall, therefore, first treat of these two manors, and then of the other most memorable places, &c.

The manor of Tywarnhaile is so called from the situation of the once principal place in it, and signifies a house on a river of salt water, it being seated on the west side of Piran Bay, on a small river to which the tide cometh every day.

This, and the manor of Tywarnhaile Tiers, were originally but one manor; and the toll of tin is still amain between them, though all the lands are divided, and the toll of all other metals goes with the lands and owners of the several divisions; but the royalty is amain, and they both hold courts cum visu franci plegii, &c.

THE MANOR OF TYWARNHAILE TIERS.

Sir Henry le Tyes, Lord Tyes, or (as Mr. Camden calls him) de Tiers, was lord of the manor.

Not far from Tywarnhaile house is a small island, upon which are the ruins of a chapel, called Chapel Angarder.

The manor of Penwortha, alias Penwartha, I take to signify the higher head or hill, according to its situation in regard to the places adjacent.

The ancient lords of this manor were the Pentires of Pentire in Minvor, and of Pentewan in Mevagissey; the last of whom, Philip Pentire, esq. left one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Thomas Roscarrock, esq. which Jane died possessed of this manor, 5 Jac. I. 1607 (rent of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, penes me Thomas Tonkin). In Penwortha village is an old chapel still standing, but profaned. This manor is held from that of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, at £1. 2_s._ rent yearly.

―――― Roscarrock, esq. sold this manor in 16 Car. I. to Sir Francis Vyvyan of Trelowarren, knt. in whose posterity it still continueth, Sir Francis Vyvyan, bart. being the present lord thereof.

There have been small parcels of tin discovered in the north-west parts of this manor, as also a vein of lead some few years since, between the village of Penwortha and Lambrigan; but neither have turned to any account.

Lambourne-Wigan, vulgo Lambrigan, is adjoining to Penwortha, and commonly called by abbreviation Lambrigan. The meaning of Lambourn is Lam or Lan, an inclosure, and Wigan, the same as Vycan, Vean, little; the little Lambourn, to distinguish it from the other. This estate is likewise held from the manor of Tywarnhaile-Tyes, and has passed through the same hands as the manor of Penwortha, for two-thirds of it, of which Sir Francis Vyvyan is now lord.

The other third, commonly called the Lower Town, one Bartholomew de Trewenethick (Trenethick in St. Agnes) did possess one half of, in the 21st of Richard II.; which, together with Trevanythick, &c. he settled on Joan, his daughter and heir, and John Hayme: which, by their grand-daughter and heir, came to Luke Beauchamp of Chyton, and was, I suppose, sold by Peter Beauchamp, to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, who now possesseth it.

The other sixth, or half of the said third, came through several hands, which I have not been able to get a true account of, to one Thomas Carter, of Dartmouth in Devon, and he sold it 22 Car. I. to John Tregea of St. Agnes, who haxing acquired a pretty estate by tin, and taken a lease of Vyvyan’s two thirds, and Gregor’s sixth, settled himself here, and began to build upon it; but, dying soon after, he left it to finish to his son, Captain William Tregea; who having married Mary, the daughter of Richard Cross of Bromfield, in Somerset, esq. by whom he had no surviving issue, he soon after her death run out a handsome estate, partly left him by his father, and partly of his own acquiring; and in 1694 sold his right in this barton to Michael Tonkin of Penwenick, gent.; after which he went into the army, and was some time a captain in the late Lord Mohun’s regiment. He died in London or near it in 1730, and gave for his arms, Azure, three boar’s heads couped Argent. Michael Tonkin parted with it again in 1702, to the writer hereof, who had settled himself here on his marriage in 1699, where he lived during his father’s life, being as pleasant a seat as any in those parts, especially for all country exercises of hunting, fishing, and fowling, the fine downs round it, and the moors under, abounding in game.

THE MANOR OF LAMBOURN.

To the east of Lambrigan and contiguous, is Lambourn, which gives name to this lordship, and which is held partly from Tywarnhaile, and

## partly from Tywarnhaile Tyes. I take the name to be a softening of

_Lan Bron_, the hill inclosure, and so it is written in old deeds, and the situation agrees with it.

This was the seat, and gave name to a considerable and knightly family. Sir John de Lambron, temp. Hen. III. (Exeter Reg.) gave Caerkief, in this parish, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, and they still enjoy it. John de Lambron (Carew, fol. 51) was one of the men ad arma, 17 Edw. II. Sir John de Lambron, (idem, fol. 52) I suppose his son, was one of those who had £20 lands of rents or more, in the county of Cornwall, 25 Edw. III. (as the former John is certified to have had £40); and was summoned to attend the King at London, the next Sunday after the Octave of St. John the Baptist, and to go with him in the parts beyond sea. The next that I meet with, and the last of his family, was William Lamborn (Heralds’ Office) who had only one daughter and heir, married temp. Henry V. to Sir John Arundell of Lanhearne, and called Amara, who brought the whole estate into that family. Their arms were, Argent, a fess between two chevrons Sable.

Sir John Arundell gave this manor, inter alia, to their third son Sir Renfry Arundell; who, by Joan the daughter and heir of Sir John Colshull, knight, (killed at the battle of Agincourt, Oct. 25, 1415,) had one son, Renfry, and one daughter, Elizabeth, married: 1. to William Whittington, esq.; 2. to Edmund Stradling, esq. Renfry Arundell had only one son, Sir Edmund Arundell, knight, who died without issue, leaving his aunt Elizabeth his heir; who, by her second husband Edmund Stradling, had only one daughter, Ann, married to Sir John Danvers, knight. Between whom, and her eldest son (by her first husband) John Whittington, esq. she divided her large estate, no less than thirteen good manors of land.

This manor, by this division, falling into two hands, the mansion house fell by degrees into decay, the stones of it were employed to build several mean houses for tenants (for it is now a village), and nothing remains but the chapel dedicated to St. Edmund, now too turned to a dwelling, and part of the wall of the chapel yard, now a garden, but formerly a burying place. There was likewise in it lately a font. From all which I gather, it was a place of public worship, perhaps sometimes served by the vicar (on account of the said donation of Caerkief), by reason of its great distance from the church, being at least three miles. [Caerkief was probably given by the Lambrons, for leave to erect this chapel, which appears to have been a chapel of ease to the parish church, but was erected for the use of the Lambrons, their servants, and their tenants.] Thomas Whittington, esq. grandson of William Whittington, and Elizabeth Arundell, died 38 Henry VIII. (Dugdale’s Warwickshire, page 619), leaving six daughters and coheiresses, whereof Blanche, the youngest, became the wife of John St. Aubin of Clewance, esq.; and some of them, though all married, dying without issue, her posterity became intituled to one fifth and one sixtieth of all the Cornish lands; and this part of this manor is in the possession of Sir John St. Aubyn, bart. The remaining part of Whittington’s moiety, was sold by the other coheirs to ―――― Davy of St. Cuthbert, gent. whose posterity enjoyed it till the latter end of the reign of Charles II. when Davy sold his part to Humphry Borlace, esq., and this went with a great part of his estate (as you may see in Newlin) to Sir William Scawen, knight, whose nephew, Thomas Scawen, is now lord thereof.

Danvers his moiety continued in his family till Queen Elizabeth’s time, when Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire, knight, dismembered and sold it in several parcels:――viz. 18 Elizabeth, 1577, one half of a tenement (in which is St. Edmund’s chapel, and computed at one sixth of the whole township of Lambourn,) to John Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams; whose son, Nicholas Williams, alias Trevellans, sold it, 13 Jac. I. to James Jenkyn Trekynin, gent. from whose heirs it is come at last to Thomas Oats, and the writer thereof. Another part of a tenement, being one fourth of the town of Lambourne, [was sold by Sir John Danvers] much about the same time to ―――― Oats, whose son John Oats sold it to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, esq. who now enjoys it; and the remaining one twelfth part (which maketh up his half of the said town), together with all his claim to the one half of the lordship of Lambourne, and its appurtenances, (Aut penes Authorem) to Edward Arundell of Lanherne, esq. (being a younger brother of that family) 19 Elizabeth, 1577-8, whose son, Thomas Arundell of St. Columb Major, esq. settled the same, inter alia, 24 Car. I. 1648, on Richard Bluet, gent. a younger son of Colan Bluet, of Little Colan, esq. on the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth, to the said Richard Bluet; which said Richard Bluet, and Elizabeth his wife, sold the said part to John Cordall, Jan. the 1st, 1650; and Ralph, the son of the said John Cordall, and John his son, joined in a sale to the writer hereof, of the said premises, July 1, 1701: so that the present lords of the township of Lambourn, are Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq., Francis Gregor, one fourth, Thomas Tonkin, esq. one sixth, and Thomas Oats, one eighteenth. Where note that the said Thomas Oats, a wealthy farmer in the said village, (great-grandson to John Oats, who owned one fourth, now Mr. Gregor’s,) I have reason to think (Aut. penes Authorem, at orig. pen. Thomas Oats) descended from Otho Trefusis, who released his right in villa de Trelisick (in St. Earth) to John Cornwall, 7 Junii, 28 Henry VI.; from which Otho or Oats his posterity took the name of Oats, as was then very common to do; and have, therefore, in my map of the hundred of Pider, set the arms of Trefusis (which I think he may lawfully give) over his name.

The said Richard Bluet and Elizabeth his wife, soon after, viz. 30 Maii, 1650, sold the half of this manor, and what remained indisposed of, which was only one half of Millinoweth, alias Vellonnoweth [the New Mill], and Nampetha, with Goynlase in St. Agnes, and a small part in Fenton Vease [the outward well] and Collrun in this parish, with a few high rents, unto Walter Vincent of Trigowethan, esq.; which, as the rest of the Vincent’s estates, is gone (as you may see in Mevagissey) to John Knight, who, Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq. are the present lords of this manor.

In the commons belonging to the town of Lambourn, is a Barrow, called _Creeg Mear_, the Great Burrow, which one Christopher Michell digging into some years since, whilst I lived at Lambrigan, in hopes to find stones for an adjoining hedge of his, came to an hollow place (as usual in such), and found nine urns full of ashes; which, being disappointed of what he sought for, for the barrow was all of earth, except three or four rough stones which formed the hollow, he brutally broke immediately to pieces; and when I expostulated with him about it, and told him I would have paid him his charges, his reply was, that whenever he met with any more, he would bring them to me, but these were a parcel of old pitchers good for nothing. That these were Danish, I believe there is no doubt. [They were British, as appears at once, from the _Kist Vaen_ discovered within, and from the hinted badness of the pottery.] But they were, I suppose, the ashes of some chief commanders slain in battle, (for which the place is very fit, it being a large open down) from the great number of them. [One barrow cannot mark a battle.] And on a small hill just under this barrow, [and, as under the barrow, bearing probably no relation to it,] is a Danish encampment, called Castle Caer Dane, vulgo Castle Caer Don, i. e. the Danes’ Camp, consisting of three intrenchments finished, and another begun with an intent to surround the inner three, but not completed; the whole containing about ―――― acres. And opposite to this, about a bowshot, the river only running between, on another hill, is another camp or castle, called Castle Kaerkief, castrum simile, from Kyfel, similis, alike, alluding to Castle Caerdane. But this is but just begun, and not finished in any part; from whence I guess, that there were too different parties, of which the first attacked the other, before they could finish their intrenchments: or perhaps these attacked the first, having only thrown up a few intrenchments for the present, on which a battle ensuing, these were the ashes of the chief men that fell in it. And this being called Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow, seems to carry a more special regard with it. This Castle Caerkief is on the estate which the forementioned Sir John de Lambron gave to the church at Exeter, and no doubt had its name from this fortification.

[These opposed camps have no other pretence to a Danish origin, than what a Cornish critic should be ashamed to own, the mere coincidence in sound of Din or Dines with Danish. This is the sole foundation for all the Danish camps, with which the antiquarian oscitancy of Cornwall has replenished the county. All built upon hills, they naturally take the name of Din, Dinas, or Don, in Cornish, to denote their site; and while the common people, unseduced by the surmises of literature, still retain the name in its original purity, the scholars come forward and mould it to their own follies. We see this very livelily in the name of the former of these two camps, which the common people call Caer _Don_, but the critic writes it Caer _Dane_, and then interprets into the Danes’ camp, but it signifies only the hill fortress. Opposed to this, on another hill, and beyond a rivulet, is another camp, which is called Caerkief, the companion or mate of the other. Kyfel, says Mr. Tonkin, signifying similar or like in Cornish, Kyvedk (C.) being a fellow, or colleague, Kyvadhas (C.) a companion, and Kuf (C.) a wife, Cyfaill, Cyfailt (W.) a friend, a companion, and Cyfalle, (W.) a husband or wife, a partner, a fit match. The very opposition of the camps is thus denoted in the name. But then Caer Don is considered as the principal, and Caer Kief has its appellation from its relation to that. They are a British and a Roman camp. The Roman appears from the smallness, lying “on a small hill,” from the finished state of its intrenchments, from its having no less than three, and from its having even a fourth begun, to encircle all. These marks of military attention and of patient industry, all unite to point it out decisively for a Roman one. Nor has the other a signature less lively of its British origin; it is “but just begun, and not finished in any part.” The Romans, probably seeing the Britons begin to fortify their ground, desisted from their fourth work, marched out of their own camp, and attacked the Britons in theirs, before they could form it; and in this view of the camps, the barrow, which is over the Roman, and not between it and the British, could have no reference to either, and was only the tomb of some family residing in the vale below. WHITAKER.]

Next to Lambourne, and within the manor, which extends itself over several parishes, (Treluddro in Newlyn being held from it) is a great village called Callestock Veor, or the Great Callestock, to distinguish it from another in this parish, which is by interpretation hard broad oak, (though stock properly signifies the stem or stock of a tree,) which formerly grew here in great abundance, though there are now but few remaining. Here lately lived a younger branch of the Tebbots, vulgo Tippets, of St. Wen; the last of which, John Tippet, had an estate of £100 per annum, partly fee, partly lease, which he chiefly spent in law, and was in his old age, more than 90, maintained by the parish: he died about 1712. As likewise, as appears by the confirmed rate 1612, one Mr. Torr; but I can at present say no more of him for want of better information.

There are in the commons of this village some remaining intrenchments, but not worthy of notice. But at a place, also within this manor, about three quarters of a mile from it, called _Tresawsen_, alias _Bosawsen_, i. e. the English town or dwelling, on the top of the hill to the south of the village, is a double Danish intrenchment, of which the outer one has been almost filled up by often ploughing, but the inner one is very entire, and they both contain about an acre of land. It hath no particular name that I know of, but is within sight of Castle Caer Dane, from which it is distant about two miles. And from this you see another in St. Allen, about the same distance from this; vide St. Allen. [Tresawen, alias Bosawsen, from Tre and Boss (C.) a house, and Saisson, Saxon, or English, is evidently from its name, not Danish, but Saxon. It is a Saxon fort, constructed on the reduction of the West of Cornwall by Athelstan, and maintained as a bridle and a curb upon the natives; and it seems to mark the advance of the Saxon arms from Camelford, where Egbert gained his great victory over the Cornish, to St. Burien’s, from which Athelstan probably embarked for, and at which he certainly landed on his return from reducing the Scilly Isles.]

Having taken notice of the most remarkable things in this manor (for I have spoken of the three barrows and four barrows in Kenwin, only I forgot to mention, that in the middle of Callestock stood a chapel, of which the very ruins are now scarce visible; and that in Caerkief, near the highway to Mitchell, is a fair arched well called Fenton Berran, i. e. St. Piran’s Well,) I come next to

The Manor of Fenton Gymps, which takes its name from its capital place, Fenton Gymps Veor, or the Great Fenton Gymps; which adjunct, Gymps, is a contraction of _Thesympes_, not intermitting, [and means] the well that always flows, as not freezing in winter, or dying [drying] in the summer. And such a one there is in the town place of the manor house. [The aim of the etymon is very right here, I believe; but the manner in which it is directed is wrong. Adjoined to the word Fenton, and explained by the existing reality, _Gymps_ assuredly means what Mr. Tonkin says, not intermitting, but always flowing. But how does _Gymps_ signify this? That it is a contraction of _thesympes_ can hardly be allowed. The contraction is too violent. _Thesympes_ also signifies nothing but _immediately_ in Borlase, which can have no association with the general idea. Whence then shall we derive the word? We have it without any derivation, and without any contraction, in Kympez (C.) always. And Dr. Pryce I since find so derives the word.] This gave name to an ancient race of gentlemen. John de Fentongemps (Aut. pen. Author.) lived here 21 Edward I. [Edward III.] 1346. John Fentongymps, “D’nus et hæres de Fentongympys,” grants to John, the son of Ralph de Fentongympys, all his messuages lands, &c. in Fentongympis, and elsewhere, in the county of Cornwall; dated the Feast of the Purification, 12 Henry IV. John Fentongemps of the parish of Pirran in Treth (the sand) grants to John, the son of Thomas Martin, a lease for term of years of Marghessen-foos (Marasan vose) in the said parish, dated at Marghessen-foos, in festo Petri et Pauli, 3 Henry VI.

Note. That Marghessen-foos, or Marasan-vose, i. e. the Maids’ Market, is a village in the manor of Fenton-gymps in Piran sands, but why so named I cannot guess, except that, being in the great road to Mitchell, the maids came there to offer themselves in service, a custom taken notice of, particularly by Dr. Plot, Nat. Hist. of Oxf. c. 8, 29, p. 208; but not (that I know of) practised now anywhere in this county. [Mr. Tonkin has here misled himself by an etymon forced and false. He considers foos or vose as Môz a maid. But the name is merely this, Marghes or Marhas an Fôs or Vôs, the market on the ditch or trench. Fos, indeed, Borlase interprets wall, and has this very appellation, Marhas an Fôs, which he renders the market on wall, obviously without any sense. But under Vôs he recollects himself――“Vôs for fôs;” he then says, “a ditch, wall, or fence,” as Penvôs, head of the trench, _Marhas an Vos, the market on the foss_.” Dr. Pryce adopts both these etymons in his vocabulary, and prefers the former in his names very injudiciously. From this name the village appears to have been formerly a market town. The market was perhaps held on some boundary ditch, and took its name from it; but in all probability, as “being in the great road to Mitchell,” it lay upon a Roman road, which, like the great road from Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the south or west, bore the appellation of foss; and very probably the Foss itself is continued by Stratton, Camelford, Wadebridge, and St. Columb, direct by Newlyn into Piran parish, Lamburn, Lambrigan, Marghessan-fos, and White Street there. See the map in Borlase. WHITAKER.]

William Pennalyky releases to John Fyntengympys all his claim, &c. in Fyntengympys Veor, Fyntengympys Vyan [little Fyntengympys], Marhasen-fos, Rekellythye, Chyendur, Paddestock, and Chywarton, “dat. apud Truro Burg. 14 Julii, 24 Henry VI.” Which John Fentongympys had (I suppose) only one daughter and heir, Joan (for so she is said to be in a deed from John Laurens, cler. and Edmund Santy, capell.), to her of a tenement in Fentongympys Vyan, and the heirs which Benedict, the son of John Bernard of Bodmyn, has or shall beget on the body of the said Joan, “dat. apud Truru Burgh,” the day before the feast of Bartholomew, 24 Hen. VI. Which Joan, I guess, by a deed bearing date 8 Henry VII. was afterwards married to John Penrose, in which he and Richard Penrose (I suppose his second son) release to William Penrose, his son and heir, and Isabel, the daughter and heir of John Hayme, an annuity of twenty shillings, lately granted to them by the said William, and issuing out of Fentengympys Veor, Fentengympys Bian, Chyandouer, Marghassan-fos, and Chywarton. The next that I find possessed of any right here, are Richard Penwarne, esq. and William Wayte of Trewenethick, gent. Wayte sells his part to Henry Dotson of Roskymer in Mawgan Meneg, gent. (which said Henry had an estate before in Fentongymps, &c. but by what right it doth not appear,) the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary 1558; by which means Penwarne and Dotson had each a moiety of this manor. Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, knight, John Dotson of Reskymer, gent. (whose trustee I take Arundell to have been[10]) convey their half to John Code of St. Wen, gent. 20 9^{ber}, 31 Elizabeth.

John Code and his brethren sell the same, 10 Dec. 40 Eliz. to John Carter of St. Columb Major, gent. Richard Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan, esq. sells the other half to the said John Carter, 20 Jan. 38 Eliz.

In which family of Carter this manor continued till 165――; when his grandson, Richard Carter, esq. sold it to John Cleather, senior, gent. whose posterity lived here some time in good repute. And in the year 1691, his grandson Samuel Cleather, gent. together with some lands in the manor of Lambourn, sold it for £1500, to Hugh Tonkin, esq. and the writer hereof is at present lord of it. Mr. Cleather gave, in a field Vert, a chevron Or, between three clethes (swords in Cornish,) the blades Proper, the pommels of the Second.

Within this manor is Chywarton (vulgo Chyton) i. e. a house on a hill. [Tshei, Chi, a house in Cornish, War upon, and Don, a hill.] This was the seat in lease (though John Resogan, senior, bought the fee about the year 169――, of the heirs of John Lord Arundell of Trerice) of a branch of the Resogans, of St. Stephen’s in Brannel. Here lived in Queen Elizabeth’s time, Bennet Resogan, gent.

But this and a pretty little estate, in all about £100 per annum, was consumed by a dependant of his, John Resogan, jun. who lived at an estate called Callestock-Ruol, i. e. Cullistock always adjoining to this. [This etymon is so unmeaning that the mind rejects it at once. A good one also presents itself. Ruy (C.) is a prince or king, and Ryel (C.) is royal. The adjunct, therefore, denotes the mansion to be royal, or one of the many mansions which the Kings of Cornwall had upon their demesnes.] Chyton he sold to John Andrew of Trevellance in this parish, in the year 1724.

I must go backwards now, and come to the manor of Trevellance, alias Pencaranowe, id est, Pen-Carnow, the hill of rocks.

Trevellance, i. e. the dwelling in the Mill Valley (alluding to Mellingy Mill in its neighbourhood, from whence another estate under the said mill is called Nancemellin, i. e. to the mill valley.) [N.B. Mr. Tonkin apparently forms Trevellance of Tre Melin Nance, three words that could never by any contraction be shrunk within the compass of it. The name appears below to be Trefelens; and Trevelin is the house of the mill.] was the dwelling house of Mr. William Trefelens (so writ by the error [when it appears below to be no error] of the scribe) which, 12 Henry VIII. he settled by the name of Trefelens, Penkaranowe, Trevelles, Polleowe, Coysgarne, the rights and services in Nampara, and the rents and services in Runewartha, on Ralph John, cler.

He sold it to William Tregea of St. Agnes; who in 16…, was forced to sell it to pay his debts, to John Thomas in 1694; whose father ―――― Thomas, was of the Thomases [a later hand has added, of Glamorganshire in Wales; he was the younger son of Howel Thomas of Glamorganshire, by ―――― the daughter of Sir Robert Burt of Pembrokeshire]; whose son John Thomas, gent. [he died in 1733, and his son Andrew Thomas, gent. hath the whole estate,] having married Jane, [in a later hand Anne,] the only surviving daughter and heir of Mr. John Andrew of Trewellance, will, after his decease, have in conjunction with his own, a pretty estate in this parish. Mr. Thomas’s arms are [N.B. in a later hand, Gules, a chevron and canton Ermine.]

To the east of Penkaranowe, and joining with it, is Reenwartha, the higher hill, to distinguish it from another called Reen Wollas, the Lower Hill [Rhyn (W.) a mountain or promontory, Ryn (C.) a bill, a nose, Rynen (C.) a hillock. Penryn in Cornwall, a projecting hill on which the town of that name is built, and Penrhyn, the most common word in Wales for a promontory; Wartha (C.) on high, above; and Wollos, Wolas (C.) below.] Between which two Penkaranowe lies. This was sold by the said R. Haweis to Cottey, whose grandson, Christopher Cottey, gent. now enjoys it; but one fifth part of it distinct from the other, as also one fifth part of Hendrawna and Nampara (all within the manor) were the lands of inheritance of Hugh Jackman, gent.; and by him sold about the year 1670, to Walter Vincent of Truro, esq. who (Aut. pen. Author.) Feb. 22, 1678, conveyed them to John Catcher of St. Clement’s, reserving to himself the tin and royalty. From Catcher they came to Henry Gregor of Truro, merchant, whose grandson, Samuel Ennys, esq. now enjoys them.

After the said Reginald Haweis had dismembered it thus, he sold the lordship and the little that was left, one fifth of Trevelles in St. Agnes, and some trifle more, to the said Walter Vincent, which is gone, with the rest of the estate, to Mr. Knight.

This manor, and the several estates therein, are held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tiers.

Note, that between Reen Wollas and Trevellance runs a fine rivulet, which in the winter season overflowing its banks, and making the passage over it very dangerous, occasioned a county bridge of two arches of stone, and a long causeway, with a smaller arch at the eastern end of it, to be constructed in 1708, chiefly procured by the writer hereof (several people having been drowned here, it being a great thoroughfare), who was at the general sessions appointed treasurer for the building it; this is called Melingybridge, from the adjacent village of Melingay, i. e. the mill in the river [that is, the water mill,] under which are fine moors for fowling and fishing, abounding with all sorts of wild fowls, and peal, salmon, shots, eels, and flounders.

THE MANOR OF ST. PIRAN

Lyeth joining to the east, with Penkaranowe and Reen Wartha between them, and the church lands of St. Piran, from whom it takes its name.

This is now wholly destroyed by the sands, but was once the seat of a family of the same name: by a daughter of one of which it came to the Rendalls of Pelint; and by Elizabeth, the only daughter and heir of Walter Rendall of Lostwithiel, to her husband, Henry Vincent of Tresimple, whose son Walter Vincent, esq. claimed a free warren here under the Duke of Cornwall. It hath some good tin works in it, but so chargeable, by reason of the depth of sand, that they do not turn to much account, and are gone with the rest of the estate as above. This manor is in Carew, fol. 46, rated at three acres Cornish, 12 Edward I.

At the back side of this manor, to the south, is a large down or wastrell.

[N. B. here a page 460 e. is lost; and since I saw it last, I think. But from the marginal note, “Piran Round,” it contained a description of that Cornish amphitheatre.]

THE EDITOR.

It is rather a curious circumstance that the word Zabuloe added to Perran, for the distinction of this parish, is not derived from the Celtic, but through the French sable from sabulum, a word frequently used by Pliny as indicative of sand or gravel.

Unfortunately, some leaves are wanting from Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript of this parish, so that no account is found in it, either of the amphitheatre, or of the consecrated well which belongs to Perran Zabuloe; although, by a singular anomaly, the Perran in Kerrier bears the name as an addition, at least in common parlance. Doctor Borlase has given a description and a plan of this curious Round, as it is usually called, in his work on the Natural History of Cornwall, printed at Oxford in 1758, where, at p. 298, he says:――“The area of the amphitheatre is perfectly level, and about one hundred and thirty feet in diameter. The benches, seven in number, rise eight feet from the area. The top of the rampart is seven feet wide; it slopes externally into a foss, which rises by another slope to the level of the country. There is a circular pit nearly in the centre, thirteen feet in diameter, and three feet deep, the sides also sloping. Half way down is a bench of turf, so formed as to reduce the bottom to an ellipsis; and a shallow trench four feet six inches wide, and one foot deep, runs in an easterly direction to the nearest part of the circle, where it terminates in a semi-oval cavity extending eleven feet from north to south, and nine feet from east to west, making a breach in the benches.”

This and other similar works in Cornwall, are believed to have accommodated great numbers of spectators when the Guary Mir, or miracle plays, were performed. One of them, mentioned by Doctor Borlase, “The Creation of the World,” with Mr. Keigwyn’s Translation, the editor of this work has given to the public, and also the Metrical History of the Passion of our Saviour on Mount Calvary.

The well consecrated by St. Perran is not understood to possess any peculiar qualities, but up to the present time its waters, accompanied by the ceremony of passing children through the cleft of a rock on the sea shore, are believed to cure various diseases, and particularly the rickets.

The encroachments of the sand have caused no less than three churches to be built after considerable intervals of time in this parish. The last was commenced in 1804; and in this year (1835) a building has been discovered more ancient than the first of the churches, and not improbably the oratory of St. Perran himself.

The length of this chapel within the walls is 25 feet, without 30 feet; the breadth within 12½ feet, and the height of the walls the same.

At the eastern end is a neat altar of stone covered with lime, four feet long by two and a half feet wide, and three feet high. Eight inches above the centre of the altar is a recess in the wall, where probably stood a crucifix; and on the north side of the altar is a small doorway through which the priest may have entered. Out of the whole length the chancel extended exactly six feet. In the centre of what may be termed the nave, in the south wall, occurs a round-arched doorway, highly ornamented. The building is however without any trace of window, and there is only one small opening, apparently, for the admission of air.

The discovery has excited much curiosity throughout the neighbourhood, which has unfortunately manifested itself by the demolition of every thing curious in this little oratory, to be borne away as relics.

Very little is known concerning the saint who has given his name to the three Perrans. He is however held in great veneration, and esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, or at least of the mining district. By an anachronism of fifteen hundred years or more, he was considered as the person who first found tin; and this conviction induced the miners to celebrate his day (the fifth of March) with so much hilarity, that any one unable to guide himself along the road, has received the appellation of a Perraner; and that again, has been most unjustly reflected as a habit on the saint.

It may here be worthy of remark, that, as the miners impute the discovery of tin to St. Perran, so they ascribe its reduction from the ore, in a large way, to an imaginary personage, Saint Chiwidden; but chi-wadden is the white house, and must therefore mean a smelting or blowing house, where the black ore of tin is converted into a white metal.

In the Lives of the Saints, published by Doctor Butler, where all miraculous adventures, like swimming on millstones, are carefully omitted, the following history is given of our saint.

“St. Kiaran or Kenerin, Bishop and Confessor, called by the Britons, Piran or Perron.

“Among the Irish saints, who were somewhat older than St. Patrick, the first and most celebrated is St. Kiaran, whom the Irish style the first-born of their saints. According to some, he was a native of the county of Ossory, according to others, of Cork. Usher places his birth about the year 352. Having received some imperfect information about the Christian faith, at thirty years of age, he took a journey to Rome, that he might be instructed in its heavenly doctrine, and learn faithfully to practice its precepts. He was accompanied home by four holy clerks, who were all afterwards bishops; their names are Lugacius, Columban, Lugad, and Cassan.

“The Irish writers suppose him to have been ordained Bishop at Rome; but what John of Tinmouth affirms seems far more probable, that he was one of the twelve whom St. Patrick consecrated Bishops in Ireland, to assist him in planting the Gospel in that island. For his residence he built himself a cell in a place encompassed with woods, near the water of Fueran, which soon grew into a numerous monastery. A town was afterwards built there, called Saigar, now from the saint Sîer Keran. Here he converted to the faith his family, and his whole clan, which was that of the Osraigs, with many others. Having given the religious veil to his mother, whose name was Lidain, he appointed her a cell or monastery near his own, called by the Irish Ceall Lidain. In his old age, being desirous to prepare himself for his passage to eternity in close retirement, he passed into Cornwall, where he led an eremitical life, near the Severn sea, fifteen miles from Padstow. Certain disciples joined him, and by his words and example, formed themselves to a true spirit of Christian piety and humility. In this place he closed his mortal pilgrimage by a happy death. A town upon the spot is to this day called from him St. Piran’s in the Sands; and a church is there dedicated to God in his memory, where was formerly a sanctuary near St. Mogun’s church, upon St. Mogun’s Creek.[11] See John of Tinmouth, Usher, &c. collected by Henschenius; also Leland’s Collectanea, published by Hearne, tom. III. pp. 10 and 174.”

It seems to be much more probable, that St. Perran took an active part with the Irish missionaries, perhaps as their chief, since he obtained such great celebrity in this county, than, according to Doctor Butler, that he should have come over to Cornwall in extreme old age, and have done his utmost to render the remaining years of his life utterly useless to the service of his Maker or to mankind. A white cross on a black ground was formerly the banner of St. Perran, and the standard of Cornwall; probably with some allusion to the black ore and the white metal of tin. Capgrave says that St. Perran attained an age exceeding two hundred years.

In the new edition of Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. VI. p. 1449, an account is given of a college supposed to have been here; but, excepting that the church was given by King Henry the First to the Bishop and Church of Exeter, who still enjoy the great tithes and the advowson of the vicarage, it clearly refers to the college dedicated to St. Perran in the parish of Keverne. The shrine of St. Perran, however, containing his head and other relics, was at this place; Lysons quotes a deed in the registry of Exeter, showing the great resort of pilgrims hither in 1485; and in the will of Sir John Arundell 1433, occurs this bequest: “Item lego ad usum parochie S’c’i Pyerani in Zabulo ad claudendum capud S. Pierani honorificè et meliori modo quo sciunt xls.[12]”

The great tithes of this parish have long been held on lease for lives under the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, by the family of Enys of Enys. The present incumbent is the Rev. John Buller, instituted in 1818, who is also vicar of St. Just in Penwith, son of Mr. Edward Buller of Portlooe, and brother of the judge.

Chiverton, having belonged to the Arundells, was sold in 1703 to John Rosogan, esq. In 1724 it was again sold to Mr. John Andrew of Trevellance, maternal great-grandfather to the late John Thomas, esq. an eminent attorney, and afterwards Vice Warden of the Stannaries, where Mr. Thomas built an excellent house with extensive gardens and plantations; this place has descended to his only daughter, who married William Peter, esq. of Haslyn, member for Bodmin in the Parliament of 1832. They have still further improved the place, and made it their chief residence.

Perran Zabuloe measures 9499 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 3,385 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 851 14 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1389 | 1527 | 1702 | 2793 giving an increase of 101 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The greater part of this parish belongs to the calcareous series, its rocks resembling those of Cubert, Newlyn, and St. Allen; but the extreme western, adjoining to St. Agnes, is composed of the porphyritic series, being a continuation of that of the latter parish.

[10] Arundel had a mortgage from Dotson.

[11] This refers to the college in the parish of St. Keverne near Mawgan in Kerrier.

[12] Collectanea Topogr. et Geneal. vol. iii. p. 392.

LITTLE PETHERICK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Little Petheric, or St. Petroc Minor, in the hundred of Pider, hath to the west St. Ervan, to the north Padstow and the river Alan, to the east St. Breock, and to the south St. Issy.

This parish taking its name from the same saint as Padstow, and joining with it, prove that it should be called Petroc Stow or Padstow Minor.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ The patronage Sir William Morice. The incumbent Mr. John Day. In the Tax. Benef. 20th Edward the First, this church, by the name of St. Nansantan, was valued at thirty shillings, having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

There is very little in this parish to require attention. The advowson has fallen to the Molesworth share of the Morice property.

The church and the small church town are situated in a deep valley, and altogether form a pleasing group of objects as they are approached on one of the roads leading to Padstow. Tregonnen is the only other village.

This part of Cornwall abounded with chapels, probably in consequence of the monastic institutions, so that even this small parish had one near the church, dedicated, Mr. Lysons says, to St. Ide or Ida, a pious widow who discharged her duties in this life according to the opinions entertained in those times; by bestowing her income, arising as it must have done, from sources of active industry, in premiums for idleness and vice, and by immuring herself in a cell built within the inclosure of a church. Her husband is said to have been a favourite of Charlemagne; and her death is supposed to have taken place about three years after that of the founder of the French empire. At a farm called Trevilan traces remain of another chapel.

Mr. Lysons says, that this parish was formerly called Nassington or Naffeton.

Little Petherick measures 1315 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1357 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 86 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 126 | 134 | 217 | 224 giving an increase of 78 per cent. very nearly in 30 years. The Rev. Richard Lyne died Rector of this parish in 1834; and was succeeded by the Rev. Darell Stephens, presented by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as that of the adjacent parishes of St. Issey, St. Ervan, and St. Eval.

SOUTH PETHERWIN OR PEDERWIN.

HALS.

The manuscript relative to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

South Pederwin is in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Trewenn, Altarnun, and Lewanick, to the north by St. Stephen, to the east by St. Thomas, Lanceston, and Lawhitton, to the south by Lezant.

This parish takes its name [from], and is dedicated to, St. Paternus, who was descended from an ancient family in Armorica, from whence he sailed into Ireland, and living there some time incognito, went from thence into Wales; here his piety and conduct raised him such an interest that the princes of that country, then at variance, laid down their arms at his application. Camden in Cardiganshire tells us, that St. Patern resided there, and had a church there dedicated to his memory, called Llan Badern Vaur, the church of St. Patern the Great.

St. Patern hath likewise two churches here and in Devon dedicated to him, this and North Pederwyn; and having done great service to religion in Wales, he returned into his native country of Armorica, at the instance of his countrymen, where he was received with great respect by Sampson the younger, Archbishop of Dole. The French Bretons keep three holidays in honour of his memory, one upon the day he procured peace among the Welsh princes, the second upon his going into orders, and the third upon the anniversary of his death, which happened about the year 540, and is, I suppose, the day on which the church celebrates his memory, viz. Nov. the 12th.

In anno 1291, 20th Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) the rectory of this church was valued at £6, and was then appropriated to the priory of St. German’s, as it is now to the University of Oxford; and the vicarage at £40. The prior of St. German’s did also receive out of the said vicarage a pension of 13_s._ 4_d._

THE EDITOR.

There is but little to add respecting this parish, which is one of the very few livings held by the University of Oxford, only five in all, with one lectureship.

The church is spacious, and contains several monuments. It stands with a lofty tower on an elevated station; and, being quite surrounded by trees, the whole is conspicuous and beautiful.

There are some annual fairs kept in the church town; and the parish has three other villages, Trecroogo, Tregallen, and Trethevy.

Several of the farms were in former times the property and the residences of small gentlemen.

The principal places are,

Trebersey, where resided the family of Gedy, of whom Richard Gedy was Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1623, the 21st of King James the First. His daughter and heiress became the wife of Sir John Eliot the celebrated patriot, and in their descendants the property remained till the decease of Mr. John Eliot, about thirty years ago. This gentleman, who was Sheriff in 1776, devised his property to Mr. William Eliot, of Port Eliot, his distant relation. Mr. Eliot took down the old house, and built a large and handsome mansion at some little distance from the former; but, succeeding to Port Eliot and the family property, on the death of his elder brother, he disposed of Trebersey to David Howell, Esq. who has made it his residence.

The Editor has grounds for believing that his father, the Rev. Edward Giddy, was a descendant in the fourth degree, from a nephew of Mr. Richard Gedy of Trebersey, who settled in the West of Cornwall.

Tresmarrow, a seat of the Pipers, previously to their occupying Madford, adjoining to Launceston, came with the heiress of that family, to a younger son of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren; their son, Mr. Philip Vyvyan, having married Mary, the daughter of Sheldon Walter, Esq. acquired Tremeal in the same parish, where he resided. Mr. Vyvyan left two sons and a daughter: Vvol, the eldest, succeeded to the family property, on the decease of his father’s first cousin, the Rev. Sir Carew Vyvyan. The second son married, but died without a family. The daughter, Harriot, married Stephen Luke, Esq. M.D.; and on the sale and division of Mr. Philip Vyvyan’s landed property, Dr. Luke acquired Tresmarrow, which is now become a farm house.

Tremeal has been noticed above. Mr. Philip Vyvyan either rebuilt or greatly improved the house. After his decease, it was sold to Mr. Archer, brother to Mr. Archer of Trelaske, who resided here for some time: but, experiencing one of the most severe afflictions to which human nature is exposed, by losing the dearest of all friends, he reduced the house to a fit dwelling for one who should occupy the farm, and abandoned a place deprived of all its attractions and of all its charms.

A very different picture is presented to the mind by a monumental inscription in the churchyard, which has been frequently copied on account of its strange absurdity.

Beneath this stone Humphry and Jone Together rest in peace: Living, indeed――they disagreed, Now here all quarrels cease.

South Petherwin measures 4710 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 5005 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 626 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 699 | 733 | 914 | 988 giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. R. S. Stevens, presented by the University of Oxford in 1824.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on rocks of the calcareous series, consisting of a blue argillaceous slate, more or less fissile, of lamillar calcareous schist, and black limestone; so that its geological composition is in all respects similar to what is found in the adjoining parishes of Launceston, Lawhitton, and Lezant.

PHILLACK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

Phillack is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Haile and St. Ives Bay, to the north Gwythian, to the east Gwyniar, to the south St. Earth.

This parish takes its name from a female Saint, to whom the church is dedicated, Sancta Felicitas, by corruption Phillack. [Query, who or whence was she? I apprehend the Saint to be the same with that of Philly or Philleigh in the next article.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £45. 10_s._ 8_d._ The patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne. The incumbent Mr. Edward Collins, who succeeded Mr. Jasper Philips.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at (Tax. Benef.) £6. 8_s._ 4_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church is neat but small, and very inadequate to the increased number of inhabitants in the parish: the tower, like most others in this part of Cornwall, is of granite. Phillack stands near the eastern branch of Hayle River, and towards the sea, from whence comminuted shell sand is continually brought inland by the wind, threatening to overwhelm the whole village. Notice has been taken under Lelant of this ordinary incroachment of the sand, and of the inundations which have occurred at different periods remote from each other. Very considerable parts of Phillack, and of Gwithian the adjoining parish, are covered with sand formed into hillocks of twenty or thirty feet high, representing in miniature one of the most uneven districts that can any where be found. Under these are frequently discovered fences, inclosures, and the walls of houses; and the high valuation of the living in Wolsey’s Survey seems to prove that much land must have been covered with sand since that time, and converted into what is named _Towan_.

Notwithstanding this loss, however great it may have been, the parish has flourished in recent times, far beyond all former example or expectation, by the extension of trade, and by the consequent improvement of the harbour. The progress in both has been greatly accelerated by the successful working of various mines in the immediate neighbourhood; but the first step was taken when a copper smelting establishment was made there, soon after the middle of the last century.

An opinion, or rather a feeling, had prevailed in Cornwall that the copper ores should be smelted at home, and not sent to the opposite coast of Wales. Nothing could be more erroneous. About three times the quantity of coal is required to smelt any given weight of the copper ore; and the importation of coal from Swansea being very large, the conveyance of copper ore there produced alternate cargos. The whole scheme seems to have originated in mistaken analogies drawn from ordinary operations.

A plan so injudicious and adopted without estimate or consideration must have failed, and would have done so at once, but for the counteracting power of individual ability, in the person of Mr. John Edwards; a young man of Ludyan, who had been recommended at a very early age, to some situation requiring talent, by our celebrated historian Doctor William Borlase. Mr. Edwards speedily acquired the entire management and direction of the whole concern, which soon extended itself to the importation of coal, timber, limestone, iron, &c. for the supply of the neighbourhood; and by the unwearied exertion of his superior genius, the business continued with success up to the period of his decease in Jan. 1807.

Mr. Edwards may be reckoned among the distinguished persons whom Cornwall has produced, equal in number at the least, as we flatter ourselves, with those of any similar district. He acquired extensive general knowledge, and obtained an ascendancy over most persons on all occasions. Mr. Edwards had a numerous family, but only two have married: his eldest daughter to Mr. John Tippett; and their son has succeeded to the large property of Mr. Vivian of Pencalenick, and taken the name.

His youngest son, Mr. Joseph Edwards, married Miss Devonshire of Truro, where he practised the Law with great credit and success.

The company directed by Mr. Edwards experienced the rivalship in trade of a very able and enterprising individual Mr. John Harvey, and after his decease, still more powerfully of his son. Each party in this legitimate and beneficial contest endeavoured to improve their respective portions of the harbour, and by so doing acted favourably on the whole. Mr. Edwards led the way by extending a mound across the eastern arm, and keeping back the high water at flood tide, which being suffered to escape through gates some hours afterwards, swept the sand before it, and deepened the channel. Mr. Harvey on his part constructed quays and wharfs, and recently a sluice, so that the interior of the harbour may be considered as improved to the utmost extent; but works are still wanting to confine the current of water beyond the entrance, and thus to force a channel through the bar, produced here as in all other debouches of rivers, by the deposit of silt, of sand, or of mud, where the currents meet and occasion comparatively still water.

A work most beneficial to the whole country was completed at Hayle in the year 1825, under the authority of an Act of Parliament. The passage across the main estuary was frequently dangerous and always interrupted by the tide; several of the branches could not be passed at high water, and lives were not unfrequently lost. A causeway provided with arches and parapets, now affords a safe line of communication from Penzance and the Western Peninsula, to the eastward; and all the roads are raised above the utmost range of the tide.

Mr. Lysons notices two castles said to have formerly stood in this parish, one still called Castle Cayle; but it seems to be very doubtful whether any castellated house was ever built there, or even a military work, as the word castle appears to have been frequently applied in ridicule, and there are not extant any accounts relating to this place.

The other, situated at the entrance of the river, a much more probable situation, and called Riviere or Theodore’s Castle. The walls, if any ever existed, are taken down, and all traces of a foundation are hidden by the sand.

Mr. Whitaker, who captivates every reader by the brilliancy of his style, and astonishes by the extent of his multifarious reading, draws, however, without reserve on his fertile imagination for whatever facts may be requisite to construct the fabric of a theory. He has made Riviere the palace and residence of Theodore, a sovereign Prince of Cornwall, and conducts St. Breca, St. Iva, with several companions, not only into Hayle and to this palace, after their voyage from Ireland, but fixes the time of their arrival so exactly as to make it take place in the night. In recent times the name of Riviere, which had been lost in the common pronunciation, Rovier, has revived in a very excellent house built by Mr. Edwards on the farm, which he completed in 1791.

The place of most importance in Phillack was Trevassack, for many years the residence of the Yorkes, a considerable family from Somersetshire.

Richard Yorke, of Wellington, married a daughter of Andrew Luttrell, of Dunster Castle; and his grandson, Humphry Yorke, settled at Trevassack; married Barbara, daughter of John Vyvyan, of Trelowarren; and their granddaughter, Sarah Yorke, was the mother of Attorney-general Noye. Some traces of its former splendour may still be discovered. Erasmus Pascoe, who served the office of Sheriff in 1720, resided at this place; it now belongs to the partnership carrying on copper-smelting and trade at Hoyle.

In much more modern times a good house has been built on Bodrigy, which belonged to a branch of the Pendarveses, then to Williams, and was sold by three sisters, coheiresses of that family, to Mr. John Curnow, who acquired a large fortune by carrying on the trade of Hoyle for more than half a century, before modern energies altered and extended the scale of every mercantile transaction.

Mr. Curnow also purchased Penpoll, and resided there. His property became ultimately divided between three daughters, one of whom married Mr. Robert Oke Millett, who succeeded Mr. Curnow at Penpoll, and has made it a handsome place. It now belongs to his son, the Rev. John Curnow Millett. Another daughter married the Rev. William Hocken, the late Rector of the parish: and the third married Mr. Parmenter from Ilfracombe. Mr. Curnow was of the family mentioned under Lugvan.

Treglisson is a large farm, having on it a good house inhabited for many years by the family of Nichols, proprietors of the freehold.

Phillack, in addition to the copper works at Hoyle, possesses also a tin smelting house at a village called indifferently Angarrack or Vellarvrane. It is said to be the first smelting house established by Becher and the other Germans for smelting tin ores in reverberatory furnaces by means of coal. During the life of Mr. William Tremaine the late managing partner, this place was decorated with the finest garden in the West of Cornwall.

The advowson of this Rectory was in the Arundell family, but held for a considerable time on a lease for lives, by the Collinses of Treworgan in St. Erme: but on the death of Mr. Edward Collins in Jan. 1734, the lease having expired, and the presentation having reverted to Lord Arundell, a Catholic, the exercise of the right for that turn lapsed to the University of Oxford; and the living was given by convocation to the Rev. William Glover from Worcestershire, originally a member of Balliol College, and afterwards one of the Chaplains of All Souls. He married a daughter of the preceding Rector, and resided at Phillack all the remainder of his life.

To guard against a similar lapse, a new lease for lives was granted by Lord Arundell to Mr. Hockin of Gwithian, whose son succeeded to Mr. Glover; and on the general sale of the Arundell property, this gentleman had the opportunity of purchasing the freehold, and his son the Rev. William Hockin is now the Patron and Rector of Phillack.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 23d of November, being the day consecrated to St. Clement, Pope and Martyr.

Phillack measures 2575 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 16,393 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 352 19 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1475 | 2119 | 2529 | 3053 giving an increase of 107 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish, like those of Gwinear adjoining, belong to the prophyritic series; the northern part is covered with hillocks of sand, a considerable portion of which, as on some part of Gwithian, has been drifted from place to place by the action of the wind; this to a certain extent is now prevented by a covering of arenaceous plants, the extensive fibrous roots of which form a loose spongy net work, which serves to retain the sand in its place. This sand was originally of marine origin, being at low levels entirely composed of fragments of marine shells; but inland, on more elevated places, a considerable portion of terrestrial shell enters into its composition: these have been derived from the myriads of the snail tribe, which browse on the scanty herbage of these dreary _Towans_. The inland drifts, after a strong wind, will be found to consist almost entirely of the fragments of those land shells. On the coast this testaceous sand is in several places consolidated into calcareous sandstone; but this has taken place on a more extended scale in the parish of Crantock.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like Guinear, has large copper lodes running through it, and elvan courses of an extraordinary breadth. Whele Alfred has been wrought on a larger scale than any copper mine so far west.

PILLATON.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Pillaton, in the hundred of East, joins to the west with Quethiock and Lanrake, to the north with St. Mellyn, to the east with St. Dominick and Landulph, to the south with Botusfleming.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £16. 15_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in Sir John Coryton, Bart. In 1291, 12 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at xlvi_s._ viii_d._ having never been appropriated.

The manor is called in Domesday Book “Pileton,” being one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a short history of the principal or only manors in this parish. The manors of Pillaton and Hardenfast were at an early period in a family bearing the singular name of Inkpen; then they belonged to Dorothy Dillington, heiress of John Charles, esq. who sold them to Thomas Moone. From this gentleman, Mr. Lysons says the manors passed to the family of Coryton, although he does not state in what way. They were ultimately devised by Sir John Coryton, who died in 1739, to his widow, and by her to the family of Helyar.

Pentillie Castle is in this parish, one of the most splendid seats in the whole county, as well in regard to the magnificence of the castellated house constructed by the present proprietor, John Tillie Coryton, esq. on the site of a former house called Pentillie Castle, as to the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, and to the romantic hill and dale of the grounds.

This place was the seat of Sir James Tillie, who left the property to his sister’s son, Mr. James Woolley, who took the name of Tillie, and his granddaughter brought the estate to the late John Coryton, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782, as his son has been in 1808.

The church and tower are not distinguished from others in the neighbourhood, except by a south transverse aisle belonging to Pentillie, and containing monuments to different members of the family. In the body of the church is an inscription commemorating the Rev. Ralph Eliot, who died in 1625, having been Rector of the parish during fifty years.

The church town is small, and there is but one other village, called Penters Cross.

The late Mr. Weston Helyar was patron of the rectory.

Pillaton measures 1957 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2,236 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 185 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 336 | 477 | 452 | 413 giving an increase of 23 per cent. in 30 years, but in a progression so irregular as to indicate some local cause affecting it. Present Rector, the Rev. H. Woolcombe, instituted in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Like the adjoining parishes of St. Mellion and Landrake, this parish is confined within the limits of the calcareous series, and rests on similar kinds of rocks.

ST. PINNOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript of this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Pinnock is in the hundred of West; hath to the west Bradock and Boconnock, to the north St. Neot, to the east Liskeard, to the south Lanreath and Duloe.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at of £17. 13_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in Mrs. Manley, widow of John Manley, esq. in her own right, John Trefry, esq. and Robert Hoblyn, esq. _alternis vicibus_; the incumbent Mr. Bishop. In 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church is not valued at all; for what reason I cannot guess; and hath never been appropriated. [It has been taken, no doubt, out of one of the adjoining parishes, since the formation of that Valor. _Whitaker._]

THE EDITOR.

There seems to be very little worthy of notice in this parish.

The only village in the parish is Trevillis, which, with a manor of the same name, belonged in early times to the family of Willington, but were purchased by the family of Robarts of Truro, and now belong to their representative Mrs. Agar.

The chief proprietors of other lands in St. Pinnock are J. T. Austen, esq. of Place in Fowey, Thomas Bond, esq. of Looe, as heir of the Colliers, who resided at Bosent, the Rev. Joseph Pomery, &c. The church tower may be seen from the turnpike road about three miles westward from Leskeard.

The advowson of the rectory is now divided between Mr. Joseph Pomery, Mr. Austen, and Mr. Coryton.

St. Pinnock measures 2674 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1816 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 189 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 302 | 316 | 431 | 425 giving an increase of 40 per cent. in thirty years. Present Rector, the Rev. George Fortescue, instituted in 1789.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is situated on the same kind of rocks as those of the adjacent parishes of Broadoak and Leskeard, which belong to the calcareous series.

POUGHILL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poughill is in the hundred of Stratton, and is washed to the west by the sea and Bude Bay, to the north joins Kilkhampton, to the east and south Stratton.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, at £6. 12_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in the Crown, or in the Duke of Cornwall; the incumbent Mr. Charles Orchard.

In the year 1291, 20 Edward I. the rectory of this church, by the name of Ecclesia de Pegwille, is valued at liij_s._ iv_d._ it being then appropriated to the Abbey of Cleve in Somersetshire; and the vicarage, “Nihil propter paupertatem.”

In Domesday Book, amongst the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, is Pochehelle, which probably gave name to this parish, turned euphoniæ gratiâ to Poughill.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, although it is small and situated in a remote part of the county, possesses several ancient family seats, and a well-built church, with various monuments, placed in a valley full of trees, and opening immediately to the sea.

The manor, including the whole parish, originally without doubt in possession of the lands, although it is now become, like innumerable other manors, a mere royalty, was given by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, to the Abbey of Clyve in Somersetshire. It is an instance, however, of the small reliance that can be placed on the orthography of ancient names, since the charter of Hubert de Burgo is in these words:

“Sciant præsentes et futuri, quod ego Hubertus de Burgo Domini Regis Camerarius, dedi, concessi, et hac præsenti cartâ mea confirmavi, Deo et Beatæ Mariæ et monachis de Cliva, ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, pro salute animæ meæ, et patris et matris meæ, et omnium antecessorum et parentum et herædum meorum, in perpetuam elemosinam, totum dominicum quod habui in Rugeham,” which must be Poughill.

And in a charter of confirmation by Richard Earl of Cornwall it is thus mentioned:

“Richardus comes Pictaviæ et Cornubiæ, &c. &c. noverit universitas vestra me concessisse, et hac præsenti cartâ meâ confirmasse, &c. totas terras quas habuerunt in Cornubiâ, videlicet Pochewille,” et Treglastan, cum pertinendis, quas prius habuerunt ex dono domini Huberti de Burgo comitis Kanc. &c.

Mr. Lysons, who, from his situation in the Tower, possessed the most ample means of ascertaining all transactions with the Crown, states that King James the First sold this manor to two gentlemen, Mr. George Salter and Mr. John Williams; in more recent times it belonged to the family of Stanbury, and is now the property of Thomas Troad, esq.

Mr. Lysons relates, on the authority of William of Worcester, that Nicholas Radford, counsel for Lord Bonville, against Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, was slain in his own house in the year 1437, by Thomas Courtenay, eldest son, and afterwards successor to his father. There is, however, an anachronism as to William Bonville, who was first summoned to Parliament twelve years afterwards, as Baron Bonville, and died in 1480, leaving the barony in fee to his great-granddaughter, married to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset.

The Reverend Charles Dayman, lately deceased, resided, as his family had done for several generations, at Flexbury in this parish; and Mr. John Bryant is said to have succeeded a long line of ancestors at Bushill, a seat decorated by several remains of the magnificent house at Stowe.

The great tithes belong to George Boughton Kingdon, esq.; but the distinguishing honor of this parish is Stamford Hill, so called from the position taken there by Lord Stamford, commanding the parliamentary army in 1643; and where Sir Beville Granville, commanding the Cornish army, obtained one of the most splendid victories achieved during the whole course of the civil war. It is unnecessary to repeat the details of this battle, which are given by Hyde and by most of our general historians. Its effects nearly decided the struggle in favour of the party supporting the system of hereditary power in a single hand.

This parish measures 1,759 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 1979 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 176 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 297 | 355 | 378 | 300 giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years, with a decrease, however, of 78 persons in the last 10 years. Present Rector, the Rev. John Davis, presented in 1810 by Lord Chancellor Eldon.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The small parish of Poughill is composed of compact and schistose dunstone, similar to the adjacent parish of Kilkhampton.

POUNDSTOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poundstock is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath to the west St. Ginnis, to the north the sea and Stratton, to the east Marhamchurch, to the south Jacobstow.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £8 (Tax. Benef.); being since appropriated to the college of Slapton in Devon.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book, £13. 6_s._ 8_d._; the patronage in Lord Arundell of Wardour; the incumbent Mr. ―――― Whitford, who was presented to it by the University of Oxford, on account of the recusancy of the patron, the Lord Arundell of Wardour.

The first place in it to the west, is Trebarfoot; this gave name and habitation to a race of gentlemen.

Penfoune was likewise the seat of a very ancient family, from hence denominated.

But this family, by Mr. Hals’s mistake, being already treated of in Jacobstowe, I shall only add here, that in Domesday Book is a manor called Penfon, by which probably this place is meant; and if so, it was one of those given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Poundstock is called in Domesday Book Ponpestock, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in a pleasant valley, but without any thing peculiar by which it may be distinguished from others.

The principal village in the parish is called Tregoll.

Mr. Lysons says that Poundstock was held under the manor of Launcels, citing the Exeter Domesday; and that the manor of West Widemouth was granted by Reginald Earl of Cornwall, to William Botreaux, from whom it passed by female heirs to the families of Hungerford and Hastings; from the last it was purchased by the Granvilles, and now belongs to Lord Carteret.

The manor of Woolston was purchased by the late Lord Dunstanville.

The great tithes of this parish were purchased by Mr. George Browne of Bodmin, when the whole Arundell property in Cornwall was sold, about fifty years ago; and now belong to his grandson.

The advowson of the vicarage is in John Dayman, esq. and the Rev. Charles Dayman, was instituted as Vicar in 1809.

This parish measures 4304 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2984 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 389 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 617 | 635 | 744 | 727 giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Jacobstow and St. Gennis.

PROBUS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Probus is situate in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by St. Erme, St. Clement’s, St. Michael Penkivell and Merther, to the north by Ladock and St. Stephen’s, to the east by St. Stephen’s also and Creed, to the south by St. Cuby and Cornelly.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, the rectory of this parish was valued at £12, being then appropriated to the college there; the vicarage, i_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._; and the prebends,

£. _s._ _d._ Porcio Mag’ri Thome de Ainton (or Bucton) 2 0 0 Porcio Joh’is de Bristol 2 10 0 Porcio Gilb’ti de Frendon 1 0 0 Porcio Mag’ri de Hendre 2 0 0

In Wolsey’s valuation, the vicarage of this parish with Cornelly, and under the denomination of Probus Groguth, are valued at £13. 6_s._ 8_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf held partly by impropriation, and partly by lease from the Bishop of Exeter, by Philip Hawkins, esq. The incumbent is Mr. Reynolds.

That part of the parish which joins with St. Clement’s is held from the great Duchy manor of Moresk.

The barton of Trehane, which signifies the Old Town, gave name to an ancient family who flourished a long time in this place, and gave for their arms, Argent, three bars Sable, charged with nine martlets of the First.

―― Scawen, gent. sold this barton in the early part of the 17th century, to John Williams of Carvean, esq. only brother to William Williams of Trewithgy, esq. Mr. Williams built a large brick house here, but died very soon after that he got into it, leaving three daughters by his wife, the only daughter and heir of John Courtenay of Tregelles, gent. who died a few days before him in childbed; for grief of which, it is said, he broke his heart: he left three daughters, Mary, Ann, and Catherine, all very young, and up to this time all unmarried (about 1730). But that his estate might not be divided, he gave it solely to his eldest daughter Mary, who now possesses it, with a considerable estate of the duchy adjoining. The arms are the same with Williams of Trevorva.

Not far from Trehane is Carvean, or the Little Town, which was the seat in lease (it belonging to the manor of Gowlden) to the above mentioned John Williams, esq. on whose death it fell into the lord’s hand, who granted a new lease of it to William Hobbs, gent.

Joining with Carvean, there being nothing between them but a road, is Trewother, which was for several generations the seat in lease of the family of Huddy, the freehold being in the Trevanions of Carhays.

I next come to the manor of Trelowthes, which I take to be the same which is called by Mr. Carew Trelowith, which means the town place of trees.

Next is the manor of Trewithgy, alias Trenowith, alias Treworgy; but as I take the first to be the right name, I give its interpretation, which doth signify a town of trees by the river.

Francis Tregian, pronounced Trudgean, forfeited this with his other estates.

Trevorva, which may mean Trevor and va, for da, the dwelling on the good road, but called so, I suppose, by the rule of contraries, the road being one of the deepest and worst in the whole country; but which according to the old proverb is

Bad for the rider, but good for the bider――

making amends by the richness of its soil.

This barton, which is of a very good yearly value, was once the dwelling of a family bearing the same name; the last of which family had an only daughter and heir, who married ______ Williams of Herringstone in the county of Dorset, which match was the first settling of that family in Cornwall.

The arms of Williams are, Argent, a greyhound current between three Cornish choughs Proper, within a plain border Gules, charged with six crosses formee Or and as many Bezants.

The present Mr. Williams, owner of this barton, lives at a place adjoining called Trewithan, where the family removed, probably disliking the dirty situation of Trevorva.

TREWITHAN, THE TOWN OR DWELLING OF TREES.

This place lies high and very pleasantly.

After the Williams’s had flourished for some time at Trewithan, Courtenay Williams, when he had foolishly squandered away a pretty estate, and a good fortune too, which he had with his wife Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and coheir of the Rev. ―――― May, also M.D. sold this barton for £2700 to Philip Hawkins, esq. brother to the Rev. Dr. Hawkins of Pennance, and a member in this present Parliament (1730) for Granpont. He now resides here, has very much improved this seat, new built a great part of the house, made good gardens, &c.

THE MANOR OF WALVEDEN, GULDEN, OR GOLDEN.

There flourished for a long series of years a family of the same name, the last of which, John Walveden, esq. had only two daughters and coheirs, of whom the eldest having married ―――― Tregion, esq. brought to her husband this and several other fair estates. The other sister, Catherine, married Nicholas Carminow, esq. of Trenouth in this parish. On the decease of his father-in-law, which happened in the year 1514, Mr. Tregian settled himself here, and lived in great splendour. Leland mentions the house as building, and Carew says, Walvedon, alias Golden, fell into Tregion, by match with the inheritrix thereof.

Their son married an Arundell of Lanherne. Their grandson with the Lord Stourton’s daughter.

The arms of Tregion are Ermine, on a chief Sable, three birds Or, beaked and legged Argent.

But Mr. Carew, though it happened in his time, does not mention the great misfortune which befel their grandchild, Francis Tregian, esq. though it was not long before (twenty-five years) and ended in the total ruin of this wealthy and flourishing family; in giving an account of which I will be as brief as the thing will bear. Mr. Camden has touched on it in his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, (A. D. 1577, Reg. 19): “Hactenus serena tranquillitas Pontificiis in Angliâ affulsit, qui quâdam misericordi conniventiâ sua sacra inter privatos parietes, licet illa legibus interdicta, pecuniariâ mulctâ inflictâ, quodam modo impune celebrarant, nec Regina vim conscientiæ afferendam censuit. Verùm postquam illud fulmen excommunicationis Romæ in Reginam fuisset ejaculatum, in nubes et tempestates serenitas illa paulatim abiit, legemque elicuit anno 1571, contra eos, qui ejusmodi Bullas, Agnos Dei, et grana benedicta, papalis obsequii tesseras, in regnum intulerint, aut aliquum Romanæ ecclesiæ reconciliarint, ut diximus. Primus hâc lege tenebatur Cuthbertus Mainus sacerdos, qui Pontificiæ contra Principem potentiæ assertor pervicax,” without any overt act, as far as appears here, against the new law, by bringing in any bulls, &c. or by reconciling any to the Church of Rome, “ad fanum Stephani (Launston vulgo vocant) in Cornwalliâ supplicio affectus, et Trugionis nobilis qui eum hospitio acceperat” [only had entertained him in his house], “fortunas eversus perpetuoque carceri adjudicatus.” And that you may see what a noble fortune he lost, it being his hard hap to be the first, as Cuthbert Maine to suffer death, so he to lose his estate and liberty by this severe law; and being besides myself descended from this gentleman’s sister, Jane Tregian, married to Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, I shall here set down an abstract of an exemplification of the inquisition taken at Lanceston, 5 Car. I. in the lands, &c. of the said Mr. Tregian, of which I shall give only the substance. Inquisitio indentat. capt. apud Lanceston in com. prædict. on Monday the 1st of March, anno 5 Car. before William Wray, knight, Walter Langden, knight, James Bagg, knight, Nicholas Borlase, esq. Peter Hussey, esq. and William Stowell, gent. Commissioners, &c. on the oaths of Sampson Manington, esq. Robert Dodson, esq. Nicholas Leach, esq. Christopher Pollard, gent. Humfrey Lower, gent. James Hoskins, gent. Richard Bettison, gent. Digory Prouse, gent. John Rawlyn, gent, and Roger Edgcumbe, gent. That the said Francis Trugeon, in the said commission named, was indicted, convicted, and attainted of præmunire, as in the said commission is contained, on the said 20 April, 19 Elizabeth, and also on Monday aforesaid, in the said fourth week in Lent, anno 21 Elizabeth, was seized

“in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in” the manor of Digembris, alias Degembris, “in p’och. de Newlyn,” et alibi, in com. dict. quæ valent per ann. in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisas, £21. 4_s._ 8_d._

The manor of Trewithgy cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Probus, &c. 15 2 0

The manor of Tregyn, alias Tregion, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ewe 4 0 0

The manor of Tremolla, alias Tremolleth, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Northill, Linkinhorne, and Leskeard, &c. 5 12 8

The manor of Bodmin, alias Bodman, et Keyland, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Bodman et Lostwithiel, &c. 13 0 0

The manor of Landegey and Lanner, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Key, et alibi, quæ valent, &c. 36 10 8

The manor of Carvolghe, alias Carvaghe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Morvan, et St. Tes, et alibi 4 14 6

The manor of Tollays, alias Tolgus, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth et St. Just, et alibi 23 10 0

The manor of Truro et Tregrewe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Kenwyn et Truro, et alibi, quæ valent 22 15 4

The manor of Bedoche, alias Besache, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Lazache, et alibi, &c. 11 8 1

The manor of Wolvedon, alias Goulden, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Probus et Tregony, et alibi, &c. 242 13 10

The manor of Treleigh, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth, &c. 4 1 0

The manor of East Drayns, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Nyott, et St. Cleere, four parts in five, quæ valent 10 0 0

The manor of Kalerso, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Hilary et Sythney, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 10 11 6

The manor of Elerkey and Lanyhorne, alias Rewyn Lanyhorne, cum p’tiis in p’och. de Ruan et St. Veryan, one half, quæ valent 17 17 3

The manor of Penpoll, alias Penpole, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Germyns et Quethiocke, one half, quæ valent, &c. 32 14 8

The manor of Bunerdake, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ive, one half, quæ valent, &c. 4 10 6

A burgage in Leskeard, &c. cum p’tiis 1 0 0

Several tenements in Rogroci et Lestreiake, in Germow et Brake 0 13 4

A tenement in Trewerrys, alias Tregwerys, in p’och. de Probus 0 2 0

A tenement in Villa de Grampont, valet, &c. 0 8 0

The manor of Rosemodens, alias Rosemodros, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Buryan, St. Hillarie, Pawle, et Gwynneier, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 15 0 0 ―――――――――――― Total 497 0 0 ――――――――――――

But note here that you are not to judge of the real value of Mr. Tregian’s estate by this return, except it be in the manor of Gowlden, where the demesne is valued as well as the rents. I have heard several intelligent people say, that the estate of this family in this county alone, was worth at the least £3000 per annum, besides a large sum they were possessed of in ready money, which enabled them to build such a noble house here, of which the remains are still magnificent; and among these, under an old tower, they still show the place where Cuthbert Mayne the priest was found concealed.

Norden says, that Mr. Tregion remained in prison full twenty years, but that he was released by an order of Queen Elizabeth herself about 1597, and that he afterwards lived near London, supported, as was believed, by the bounty of his friends. Francis Tregion the son, having repossessed himself by purchase and by favour of some part of the property taken from his father, found that he could not stem the tide raised against him by persons envious of his returning prosperity, or eager to obtain the plunder of his possessions, as had been done by his father; for in January 1608, this persecuted family suffered in his person a further and second loss of their estates, in some degree owing perhaps to the strong feelings of apprehension and of resentment occasioned by the Gunpowder Plot of November the 5th, three years before.

Mr. Tregion, resolving to do the best that he could, received some money by compounding with various parties to confirm their titles, and thus embarked for Spain, where, as it is said, he was very well received on account of his own and his father’s sufferings for religion, and that he was made a grandee of that Kingdom; and that his posterity still flourish there with the title of Marquis of St. Angelo. Whether this be true or not I cannot affirm, having it only by tradition; however, we hear no more of him in this country.

The next that we find in possession of this barton, and living there, was Ezekiel Grose: he died here, and left it to his only daughter and heir, married to ―――― Buller, esq. of Shillingham, with a great estate in other parishes, in whose posterity it continued till the year 1710, when James Buller, esq. the last of that branch, dying without issue, gave the whole by will to his great-uncle, who had acquired Morval through a marriage with the heiress of Coode.

Talbot, which is an abbreviation of Haleboat, says Norden, p. 61, is a rock called Ha-le-boate rock, wherein to this day are seen many great iron rings, whereunto boats have been tied, although there is now no show of an haven, but only a little brook running through the valley into a branch of the River Fall.

To the north-east of Gowlden lies Tredenham, a small manor which the late Sir Joseph Tredenham believed to be Denhamstown, and derived himself from a younger branch of the family which formerly resided there, which he also testified by his arms, Argent, a bend lozengy Gules, by way of distinction, as was usual in former times, from the parent stock, which gave Gules, three lozenges in fess Ermine. But however that may be, this was the seat of the Tredenhams for many generations, till they removed, first to Kellion in Cornelly, and then to Tregonnan in St. Ewe.

This small manor, from which some estates are held, particularly Corvith in St. Cuby, was sold with the greater part of the Tredenham property in 1727, to Doctor John Hawkins of Pennance, who is the present lord of it.

CURVOZA.

That is the walled or fortified town, so called from an intrenchment, for voza properly signifies a trench or place cast up. This trench was measured for me by Mr. Joseph Webber, steward to Miss Mary Williams of Trehane, the proprietor; and it proved to be two hundred and ten paces in circumference.

[Car or Cair is a fort, and voza and voran are the plural of voz or vore, a ditch (see Pryce’s Vocabulary). Corvoza would therefore be the entrenched fort. ED.]

THE EDITOR.

The church at Probus is large, but not remarkable for any thing beyond other churches in the neighbourhood. In it are some monuments, and especially one to Mr. Thomas Hawkins of Trewithon, sometime member for Grampound, who died in 1766. This gentleman not having passed the small-pox, and resolving on being inoculated, thought it was his duty to extend the same benefit to all his neighbours in the parish. Several scores had in consequence this dreadful disease communicated to them in its mitigated form, and all recovered except the benevolent individual himself, who thus extensively introduced inoculation, at that time a novelty in Cornwall among the great mass of the people. He is supposed to have carried too far the asthenic system for counteracting fever, and perhaps to have taken the contagion, in what is termed the natural way, previously to the artificial communication.

Although the church is not superior to others around it, the tower is on the whole more magnificent than any other in the county. The tower at Weck St. Mary, near Stratton, is said to be somewhat more lofty; and several exceed that at Probus in elegance and lightness of proportions, but this combines massiveness, altitude, and elaborate decoration; moreover, it has been built since the Reformation, and according to tradition, by the voluntary contributions of the unmarried inhabitants of the parish; but the same is said of a lofty tower at Derby; and of the windows of St. Neot’s Church, one is given by the unmarried men, and another by the single women of that parish.

It is quite clear that this church was collegiate, having a dean and a certain number of prebendaries, founded in very early times before the Norman Conquest, and probably by St. Edward. The Deanery became attached with its share of the endowments to the Church of Exeter, but in a way which Mr. Whitaker himself has not succeeded in clearly making out. The prebendaries or some of them remained till the general dissolution, when the prebends were given or sold, and have passed through the Williams’s, by purchase to the Hawkins family, with some fairs. One fair, however, is the grant of King Charles the Second. Few gentlemen’s houses in the west of Cornwall were without the honour of receiving Prince Charles during his residence in Cornwall, about the middle part of the civil wars; and he is said to have remained for a time longer than usual with Mr. Williams, who, after the Restoration, waited on the King with congratulations from the parish; and on being complimented by him with the question whether he could do any thing for his friends, answered that the parish would esteem themselves highly honoured and distinguished by the grant of a fair, which was accordingly done for the 17th of September; this fair coming the last in succession after three others, has acquired for itself a curious appellation derived from the two patron saints, and from the peculiar pronunciation in that neighbourhood of the word last, somewhat like _laest_:――

Saint Probus and Grace, Not the first but the last,

――and from this distinction it is usually called Probus and Grace fair.

It is utterly impossible now to give any account of these two personages, except that they were in all probability missionaries from Ireland. Nor is the Roman name of Probus any objection against this supposition, since such names were frequently assumed. The apostle of Ireland has a Roman name, and many of the religious must have been foreigners.

On repairing the east wall of the chancel some few years since, two skeletons were found in different niches, and one of these was declared by anatomists to have been a female. These were supposed to be the relics of St. Probus and of St. Grace, which may have been true, although the present church cannot be less than eight hundred or a thousand years later than their time.

No obvious indication can be discovered of the ancient college; perhaps the prebendaries ceased to reside after the deanery became absorbed at Exeter.

Mr. Whitaker has left several pages of memoranda on this parish, evidently notes made at the time of his visit there, and not arranged in any order. The Editor thinks it therefore most expedient to adopt such parts only as seem to explain the etymologies, or to give information respecting facts.

Mr. Whitaker observes, that, although the dedication of this parish is to St. Probus alone, yet assuredly St. Grace should be adopted also as a patron saint. The parish feast kept in the early part of July, is always designated by their joint names. No notice is taken of either in Bede.

On Carvean, Mr. Whitaker says, that it means the Little Marsh, as cars is a bay, a marsh, or a moor, corsen a reed, cors-hwyad in Welsh, is a fen-duck, a moorhen.

On Trewithgy.――In English a house surrounded by trees, and lying in the water. Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, are different parts of the same manor. Trenowith signifies the New Town, and Treworgy a local name, remarkably common, as it is sure to be from its signification, being the town upon the water, or rather perhaps, upon the running stream.

Mr. Whitaker says, the manor of Probus appears from Domesday Book to have been possessed by St. Edward the Confessor; it was therefore one of the demesnes of the Crown at that time, and probably one of those belonging to the sovereigns of Cornwall previously to the conquest by the Saxons. Then I presume that an English family settled on those lands, and held them of the Crown; probably the Walvedons, who held them with Gowlden.

On this barton is an angular fort, says Borlase, p. 313 of his Antiquities, second edition, “on the barton of Wolvedon, alias Golden, in the parish of Probus, which has a wide deep ditch, the entire edge or counterscarp of which was faced upwards with masonry of thin stones in cement, which had round turrets or buttresses (such as neither Saxons, Danes, nor Britons had, as far as ever I can find) of the same masonry, interspersed with the straight lines of the ditch. This is very singular in our county, where most of our ancient fortifications are of a circular plan, without any projections (angular or circular) from the master line. I can judge this, therefore, neither to be British, Saxon, nor Danish, as being like no other work of these people, and from the artful fence of this ditch, as well as from the polygon which the whole forms, I guess it to be a Roman work. There is a large avenue or way from the north, rising from an adjoining valley.

This fortified ground I examined in August 1792. It is an earthwork denominated Warren, containing six Cornish acres, as the farmer told me, or about seven statute acres. It has a high and broad rampart twelve or fourteen feet high, and a deep ditch fourteen or sixteen feet wide. The whole forms a long square, the greatest length from east to west. It has two gateways on the north, and two on the south, one on the east, and one on the west, each answering to the other, and having a raised avenue across the ditch. I therefore conclude it to be a Roman camp, made at the period when that people subdued Cornwall, and calculated for the reception of a large detachment. The revetments mentioned by Dr. Borlase do not appear, nor the projecting turrets. About a mile to the north of this, beyond a deep gully, may be found what is noticed by Mr. Tonkin as Caer Voza, and noticed by Doctor Borlase in his Natural History, p. 324, as Caerfos or Caerfosou. This is an estate, called so from a field close to the house, which has a strong and lofty rampart upon the north side, and a large deep ditch upon the north of that. These continue all along the northern side of the field, and have a slight return on the east and west towards the south; but then they cease, nor can any traces be found of them afterwards. Perhaps this imperfect work may have been a camp of the Britons opposed to that of the Romans, or one commenced at least for that purpose.

Thus far Mr. Whitaker.

* * * * *

Trehane, with a considerable property around it, were given, as Mr. Tonkin has stated, by the last Mr. Williams of that place, to his eldest daughter Mary, who married the Rev. William Stackhouse, D.D. Rector of St. Erme, the adjoining parish. Doctor Stackhouse was from the county of Durham, a brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Beenham, Berks, well known by his learned works.

A complete body of Divinity――A fair statement of the controversy between Mr. Woolston and his adversaries,――and various others; but above all by an History of the Bible from the beginning of the World to the establishment of Christianity, in two volumes folio, first printed in 1732, a work that has gone through various editions, and may be found in every good library.

Doctor Stackhouse left two sons, William and John. His eldest son William, married one of the Miss Rashleighs of Menabilly, and settled at Trehane, where he lived universally esteemed and respected till June 1830, when he departed this life in his 90th year, leaving Trehane to his eldest son, who resides there at present. Mr. John Stackhouse, whose son Edward William Wynne Pendarves represents the county in Parliament, is noticed under Cambourne.

TREWITHAN.

This place ranks among the principal seats in Cornwall. It stands on a commanding situation, possesses extensive plantations, and looks over those to the south and east into vallies highly cultivated and rendered beautiful by wood and water, the two most pleasing ingredients in rural landscapes. The house was in part built by Mr. Courtenay Williams, who is said to have dissipated a handsome fortune by indulging himself in low pursuits and in low company, and especially by maintaining a set of people to accompany him from parish to parish, for (what seems quite ludicrous in present times) the purpose of ringing the bells; yet about the middle of the last century a new peal of bells was procured for Kenwyn Church, to accommodate the principal inhabitants of Truro with that exercise and amusement.

After the purchase of this place, together with the manor of Probus, the appropriated share of the great tithes, the lease under the Church of Exeter conveying the remainder part for lives, &c. Mr. Philip Hawkins made Trewithan his residence, and represented Grampound in three or four Parliaments in the Reign of George the Second; but not having any family himself, nor his brothers, almost the whole of their landed properties were devised to their eldest sister Mary, who had married her distant relation, Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Helston, and of Trewinnard in St. Erth. Their only son Mr. Thomas Hawkins, succeeded his uncle at Trewithan, and also represented Grampound: he married Ann, daughter of James Heywood, esq. of London; but being unfortunately taken out of this life while he endeavoured to introduce the most important discovery ever made in medicine, for the benefit of others as well as of himself, he left five children minors, Philip, Christopher, Thomas, John, and a daughter. Philip and Thomas died in early life; the estate, therefore, devolved on Christopher, who having never married, died in May 1829, and in consideration probably of the large fortune possessed by his brother, devised the whole of his real property to Henry Hawkins, his brother’s younger son, then about eight years old, to whom it now belongs.

But the affair which most peculiarly distinguishes this parish is the persecution of Mr. Tregion.

It appears from Camden’s Annales of Queen Elizabeth, inserted above, and from contemporary historians, that, although enactments were made (they must not be honoured with the name of laws) against Catholics, imposing penalties and disabilities, and prohibiting altogether the celebration of their peculiar rites supposed to conciliate the Divine favour――yet if masses were performed without ostentation, and under a decent veil of secrecy, or if auricular confessions were made and absolutions received in private, little notice was taken of them, nor were priests eagerly sought after, who divested themselves in public of all peculiar and discriminating habits, and abstained from attempting proselytism. But when the Church of Rome thundered its excommunications against the Queen, when plots became more manifest at home, connected also with the individual nearest to the Crown, if the custom of hereditary succession were preserved; measures of great severity were adopted, on the ever doubtful plea of state necessity: so that more victims to religious opinions are said to have suffered death, banishment, or the loss of liberty, under this reign, than under that of Mary Tudor, whose very name we have all been taught to associate with an epithet denoting the utmost horror: but her persecutions were conducted without disguise, in the name of religion, and to make forced converts, while Elizabeth professed to act from motives of temporal policy; moreover, the religion of one has been deprived of all its endowments, and been proscribed for two centuries; that of the other, most happily for ourselves, has flourished through the whole period.

It seems this Mr. Tregion and his connections were among the first sufferers under this cruel policy. His father married an Arundell, and himself a daughter of Lord Stourton, both families that have continued up to the present times in the profession of the ancient faith. Mr. Tregion had moreover a very large estate, calculated to excite the zeal of a well-known and detested class of men, who from the time of the Cæsars, and doubtlessly from a period long before, have used all means and all pretences, sacred or profane, to advance their own fortunes by the ruin of others.

Mr. Tregion, it appears, was the first or among the first accused under the inflamed passions and the persecuting spirit of those times, and the sheriff came in person to search his house; but the sheriff is stated to have been a personal friend, or at all events as a countryman and a neighbour, to have made a slight examination, and then to have dined, and unfortunately to have drank with the individual accused: when

――――Subita incantum Dementia cepit, Ignoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes,

which induced him, in the pride and confidence inspired by wine, to reproach his guest with the insufficiency of his search, and to conduct him to a part of the house or premises clearly indicative of his temporary imprudence and contempt. The sheriff, probably heated also by wine, immediately renewed his examination, and finally discovered in a secret hole under a turret, a Catholic clergyman, called Cuthbert Mayne.

On this they were both arrested, and subsequently arraigned at the Assizes, and both convicted of those atrocious crimes: Mr. Mayne of being a Catholic Priest, and found in England; and Mr. Tregion of having received into his house a minister of that religion in which he had been bred, of the religion of his forefathers, of the religion of the father and forefathers of the highly talented Female who then mainly directed the affairs of the state, and of the undisputed and sole religion of the whole country about half a century before. And for these ideal offences, (one scruples to stain the paper with so foul a record!) was Mr. Mayne actually hanged, and Mr. Tregion, under the sentence of a premunire, was deprived of his whole property, and suffered an imprisonment of twenty years.

Whether we contemplate the cold-hearted tyranny of Henry the Seventh, the wild despotic sway of Henry the Eighth, the civil dissensions in the nominal reign of his son, the bigotry and unrelenting persecutions of Mary, or the cruelties, however necessary, exercised by Elizabeth, we may indeed rejoice that the great work of the Reformation has been achieved, at any price, by the House of Tudor; but we must join in the exclamation,

Oh! dearest God, forefend Such times should e’er return.

Probus measures 7349 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 9392 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 902 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1013 | 1163 | 1353 | 1350 giving an increase of about 33 per cent in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Robert Lampen, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish rests on the porphyritic series, but no where reaches the granite hills: its rocks are very felspathic and metalliferous. The southern part comes into the calcareous series, and its rocks are like those of Creed, Cuby, and Cornelly; the most interesting of these rocks may be seen on the hill to the westward of Grampound. They appear to afford a most decided example of greywacke, exhibiting large grains, and even nodules of quartz on their fractured surfaces; this however can only be seen on surfaces that have been for some time exposed to the weather; for no such appearance can be observed when the fractures are recent and perfect. These rocks are probably masses of compact felspar, in the bases of which silica so predominated at the time of their formation, as to have given rise to large concretions of quartz.

* * * * *

Since Doctor Boase made the geological examination of Cornwall, an abridgment of which he has had the kindness and the liberality to communicate for this work, the road leading westward from Grampound, has been turned to the north, and thus obviated a steep and even dangerous hill, and in consequence the sections referred to can no longer be seen on the highway.

QUETHIOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Quethiock is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Cleer and Mehinnet, to the north with St. Ive, to the east with St. Mellyn and Pillaton, to the south with St. German’s and Larnake.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at one hundred shillings, being then appropriated to the Abbey of Tavistock.

This is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £15. 11_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Daniel Bawdry, rector also of Worlegan.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says that the ancient name of this parish was Cruetheke; it is commonly pronounced Quithik.

The greater part of this parish belongs to Mr. Coryton of Pentillie. Mr. Lysons gives a detail of the manors, but it is quite uninteresting. One called the manor of Trehunsey, probably gives a name to the principal village, Trehunest.

The church has on the outside an appearance of very great antiquity verging on decay. Within, it contains several remnants of ancient times, and monuments with inscriptions to the memory of former parishioners.

The great tithes were appropriated to a chantry at Haccomb, in the Deanery of Kenn, in Devonshire. Tanner says, in the church of St. Blase here was a college or large chantry of five priests, under the government of an archpresbyter in the reign of King Edward the Third. Dugdale’s Monasticon, new edition, has the following history of this place.

Mr. Oliver, in his Historic Collections, has printed the foundation deed of this college, premising that the public notary has omitted to affix the date to it in Bishop Grandison’s Register: but that by comparing it with the institution of the first archpriest, Andrew de Tregors, in fol. 46 of the 3d vol. of the same register, he was of opinion that it must have been drawn up, either late in the year 1341, or in the early part of 1342.

This foundation deed states that Sir Stephen de Haccombe had formerly applied to Bishop Grandison to erect the parish church of St. Blase at Haccombe, the burial place of his ancestors, into an archpresbytery; that before the prelate could comply with his wishes, the knight died, but that his heir Sir John L’Ercedekne had entered into his views, and renewed the application to the Bishop, who had acceded to the request, and consented to the appropriation of the parish church of St. Hugh de Quedyock in Cornwall, for the better support of the archpriest and his community. The community, besides the archpriest, consisted of five clergymen, who were called Socii, who were bound to sing the canonical office, and to celebrate obits; they dwelt under the same roof with the archpriest, and lived in common. The archpriest was obliged to pay six marks per annum to the Treasury of the Cathedral of Exeter.

Mr. Lysons says, in his Devonshire, p. 250, that the archpriest or rector, as he is now called, continues to exist as the sole representative of this college, enjoying its revenues: but certainly not the great tithes of Quethiock, since they belong to Sir Henry Carew of Haccomb, derived through the Courtenays. The vicarage is in the gift of the Bishop.

It is stated in Dr. Borlase’s Collections, that there was formerly a chapel in this parish, or tower, dedicated to St. Mary.

Quithiock measures 3774 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 5756 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 354 5 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 587 | 585 | 684 | 692. giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. J. R. Fletcher, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated within the boundary of the calcareous series, and with the exception of the serpentine at Clickitor in Menheniot, it exhibits the same kind of rocks as that parish.

RAME.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Rame is in the hundred of East, and is surrounded to the west, south, and part of the east by the sea, to the rest of the east by Maker, and to the north by St. John’s.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book £12. 7_s._ 4_d._ ob.; the patronage in the Honorable Richard Edgcumbe, esq.; the incumbent Mr. Thomas Wolridge.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at xlvi_s._ viii_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF RAME.

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. this is valued in twenty (Carew, fol. 48 b.) In 3 Hen. IV. Johanna de Rame held one great fee of Seviock, meaning (I suppose) that she held this place as a great knight’s fee of the said manor.

I take this Johanna de Rame to be the person that was married to Stephen Durnford, esq. who was Sheriff of Cornwall, 7 Henry V. whose only daughter and heir Jane brought this lordship, with a large inheritance, to her husband Sir Pierce Edgcombe of Cuttvyle, and in their posterity it still remaineth, the honorable Richard Edgcombe, esq. being the present lord of this manor, and in right thereof, patron of this parish, as was said before.

The arms of Rame were, in allusion to the name, Azure, a scalp of a ram’s head Argent, armed; and Durnford’s Azure, an eagle displayed Or.

But the barton of Rame hath since often changed its owners.

THE EDITOR.

Rame church is situated in a very peculiar manner, far out on the point of land, and immediately near a rocky cliff. It has several monuments to former rectors and others, but none of general interest.

The manor of Rame, and the advowson of the living, continue in the Edgcumbe family; but the barton has for some generations belonged to the Edwardses, and, under the name of Rame Place, is still their residence.

The remarkable feature of this parish is Rame Head, or as it is usually called, the Ram; and it is a general belief that the name is really taken from the resemblance of the point to the Roman battering ram; as the Lizard is supposed to be so called, from the long flat serpentine formation resembling the body of a saurian animal: but it seems to be much more probable that these observed resemblances should have corrupted some former names accidentally agreeing with them in sound, than that the promontories should be really distinguished by appellations so very modern.

Near the extremity of the point are the ruins of a chapel still very visible, dedicated to St. Michael, as all chapels similarly situated were dedicated by our ancestors, from the habits of a winged angel being assimilated to those of birds.

The Ram Head itself exhibits the appearance of a grand mass of rocks gradually tapering into the sea, much resembling Cudden Point in the Mount’s Bay. It forms the exterior boundary of Plymouth Harbour to the westward, as Penlee Point does of what is technically called the Sound. The extreme point of the Ram Head is laid down in the best tables with lat. 50° 18′ 52″ long. 4° 12′ 29.″ In time 16m. 50s. west from Greenwich. The time of high water at Plymouth dock yard at the new and full moon is 3h. 33m.

As this is the point of land nearest to the Eddystone lighthouse, it may be interesting to add, that the lighthouse is distant from the Ram Head just 8¼ sea miles, bearing about somewhat less than a point to the westward of south, and from Looe Island 11½ sea miles bearing very nearly south-east. Lat. 50° 10′ 55″, lon. 4° 15′ 3.″ In time 17m. west of Greenwich. The Eddystone rocks had been for ages the dread of mariners; they lie nearly in the direction of the line joining the Lizard and the Start, and directly in the way of ships making Plymouth harbour from the westward; their extent is moreover considerable, reaching in one direction to about a mile, with only a small rock appearing above the water.

The desire of a lighthouse was therefore strongly felt, and at last, in the year 1696, Mr. Winstanley, of Littlebury in Essex, undertook this arduous work, and completed it in about four years; but Mr. Winstanley made his wooden fabric of a large size, and of great height, trusting to the tenacity of chains and iron rods for its support; not having learnt from experience that those materials are incapable of resisting, for any considerable time, the repeated percussions of a tempestuous sea.

Mr. Winstanley himself happened to be there on the 26th of November, 1703, when the storm took place, which is believed not to have been equalled since that time. On the following day every thing had disappeared, with the exception of two iron rods which were fastened in the rock, and not a trace of the building was ever discovered.

Three years afterward, in the year 1706, Mr. John Rudyard undertook to erect another light-house, undismayed by the terrible catastrophe of the former; and this gentleman adopted the correct principle of opposing the impact of waves by the force of gravity, a power equally constant, certain and stable, as that by which it is opposed. He therefore constructed a plain framework of wood, nearly cylindrical, with cross beams, and filled the whole with large blocks of granite, leaving no more room than was requisite for the lights, for the attendants, and for their stores; and he made so rapid a progress as to display the light on the 28th of July 1708, and completely to finish the whole in the year following: notwithstanding that a French privateer took off some workmen and their tools in the progress of the work. But Louis the XIV. displayed on this occasion the real spirit of generosity and honour, of which he had endeavoured to support a weak resemblance throughout his long reign. He ordered the workmen and their effects to be restored, and committed to prison the persons concerned in this unprincipled act publicly; declaring that, although he was at war with England, he was at peace with the human race, for whose common benefit such works was constructed.

In Mr. Rudyard’s lighthouse the wooden frame was evidently an imperfection. It must be liable to decay, and might become the prey of flames. To obviate in some degree the former defect, contrivances were adopted for shifting the beams; but on the 2d of December 1755, after the work had stood forty-seven years, the wood-work actually caught fire and was entirely consumed. Boats were dispatched from ships as well as from the shore, when the flames became visible, which brought away the three men, who had used their utmost endeavours, but in vain, to extinguish the fire. Fortunately at that hour the tide was at its ebb, which allowed the men to retreat sufficiently at a distance from the heat to preserve their lives; two had received very little injury, nor was the other apparently much hurt, but standing near the foot of the building in front, and looking intently at the flames as they issued through the top, he gave way to an innate propensity, which anatomists have endeavoured to explain by two tubes leading from near the palate to the ear, by keeping his mouth wide open; when some melting lead descended and passed down his throat, which would otherwise have glanced from his skin without occasioning the least injury. This man, although he had advanced so far in life as to his ninety-fourth year, lived several days, and without suffering much pain. After his decease, a mass of lead weighing seven ounces, five drams, and eighteen grains, little less than half a pound, was taken from his stomach. See a communication by Mr. Edward Spry, Surgeon of Plymouth, in the Philosophical Transaction, vol. XLIX. p. 459, and vol. X. p. 673, of the Abridgment.

Notwithstanding this second disaster, the lessees under the Trinity House were still resolved if possible to discharge their duty. They applied in consequence to Lord Macclesfield, then President of the Royal Society, who recommended the most eminent of our civil engineers, with whom no one can be thought to compare, excepting perhaps the late Mr. John Rennie.

Mr. Smeaton was in consequence of Lord Macclesfield’s recommendation applied to by the proprietors, and most fortunately for mankind he undertook the work.

Mr. Smeaton adopted the essential principle of his predecessor Mr. Rudyard, by opposing weight to the force of the waves: but he made improvements in many respects, by contriving a better figure, by more completely uniting the work into one mass, and by discarding wood altogether.

The construction and the dimensions of every part are given by Mr. Smeaton in an elaborate work with plates; and it may be a sufficient recommendation to say, that the greatest work of this kind executed since his time, and by a most able engineer, that on the Bell Rock near the Forth, is almost an exact copy of the Eddystone.

Mr. Bond, who visited the Eddystone on the 4th of August, 1788, has given the following description of it in his History of Looe, published in 1823.

“Immediately opposite Looe church, fourteen miles off and visible from the parade and hills, is the Eddystone lighthouse, built by the late Mr. Smeaton of Yorkshire. The lantern is an octagon of about nine feet diameter. Till within a few years last past, it used to be lighted with twenty-four very large candles, sixteen in one round frame, and eight in another. Now Argand lamps are used, with highly polished reflectors. The candle light was not frequently seen from Looe by the naked eye: now the light is very strong, and in dark nights does not appear above a league distant.

“At highwater the sea nearly embraces the base of the building. You ascend to the door by a ladder on the outside, almost perpendicular, according to my recollection, about fourteen staves long. You then arrive at the stairs within the building, which have, as no space can be lost, a coal place under them. The first room you come to is where the men keep their water, &c.; the next is a store room, where they keep their provisions, candles, &c. Round the room is engraved, as in relief, “Except the Lord keep the house, they labour but in vain that build it.” From this room you ascend to the next, which is the kitchen, by a ladder which goes up into a circular hole in the centre of the room. A large copper cover, like that of a saucepan, is placed to prevent falling through. You ascend to the next room, which is the bed room, in the same manner, this room is about twelve feet diameter. You next ascend in like manner into the lanthorn, which has a seat round it. Outside the lanthorn is a walk railed in round it. The view from hence is singularly and awfully grand, and perhaps has not its like. On the outside of the lanthorn are engraved the cardinal points of the compass, and over the door, “24th August, 1759.――Laus Deo.”

The village of Cawsand in this parish gives name to a bay, which before the construction of the artificial reef, afforded the only shelter in Plymouth Sound.

Rame measures 1296 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2,872 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 333 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 904 | 978 | 807 | 896 giving a decrease of one per cent. in 30 years, with great fluctuations in the middle period, in consequence of the differences round Plymouth between war and peace. Present Rector, the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, presented by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe in 1824.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is principally composed of strata of red and greenish-grey slate, inclosing here and there beds of a compact quartzose rock. These rocks are all similar to those of St. Anthony, and to those in the cliff under Mount Edgcumbe, and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series, or to a more recent one associated with the fossilliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

REDRUTH.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Redruth is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the east and north by Illogan, to the east by St. Agnes, to the south by Gwenap and Stithians. This town and parish takes its name from ryd, a ford, and ruth, red, the red ford, from its being a ford over a river so coloured by the tin works round it. [Ryd (C.) is a ford, as ryd-helik is the Willow-ford; and rydh, rud (C.) is red, as pedn-rydh is red-headed. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £19. 11_s._ but by the Bishop’s Book, £20. The patronage in John Pendarves Basset, esq. in right of his manor of Tehidy, which extendeth itself all over this parish; the incumbent Mr. Hugh Ley. (dead in 1734, now Mr. John Collins.) All the lands in this parish are within the royalty, and held from the manor of Tehidy. I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF REDRUTH,

properly so called, which comprehends the town of the same name, and part of the parish, but not entire, and intermixed with several other gentlemen’s lands.

This manor is now divided between three lords, the Right Hon. Henry Earl of Radnor, John Hawkins, D. D. (by purchase lately from Francis Scobell, esq. as heir of Tredenham), and Reginald Haweis of Kelliow, esq.

THE TOWN OF REDRUTH.

This was formerly so inconsiderable as to be wholly past in Mr. Carew’s Survey; who indeed is so much in haste in the whole hundred of Penwith, that he seems to be like a weary traveller, glad to come to his journey’s end. But this town is of late years grown very considerable, and its market the greatest in the West, especially for corn. It owes its rise to the great confluence of people drawn together by the mines of tin and copper, with which it is surrounded; yet it must have been in former days of some note, since in the reign of Edward the Third, William Basset of Tyhiddy, got a patent from that king, to keep “duo mercata” weekly, “et duas ferias annuatim” here. But whether it did not turn to account, or however it was, the market was neglected, and only the two fairs kept, which still continue in that family.

John Buller, of Morval, esq. being trustee for Francis Basset, esq. and finding such an old patent lying neglected among Mr. Basset’s papers, (as I have heard the late Mr. Basset often say,) took out a new patent from Oliver Cromwell (which he got afterwards confirmed by King Charles the Second), for one market weekly on Friday, and another additional fair on ――――. And the better to colour the matter, [he] took it in the name of his nephew Francis Buller of Shillingham, esq. grandson to the above-mentioned John Buller, in whom the whole estate is centred.

The town of Redruth consists chiefly of one large street, near half a mile in length, and in it are several fair buildings, the principal inhabitants being Mr. John Cock, Mr. Anthony Cock, Mr. Paul Michell, Mr. Richard Banbury, &c. many of which live upon their own land. At the bottom of the great street, near the river, was the chapel, where service was performed twice a week within the memory of some living; but now it is unroofed, and the bell carried to Trefusis, it lying in Mr. Trefusis’s land.

The family of Trengove, alias Nance, have several houses and lands in and about this town, which being annexed to their manor of Penwinnick and Melgisy, are now enjoyed by Chester Nance, esq.; as had likewise the family of Pendarves, which were sold by Sir William Pendarves, not long before his death, to Samuel Harris, gent. of the family of Park in St. Clement’s, whose son ―――― Harris now enjoys them. So had too the family of Haweis, who are very antient in the parish; and I have been told that Mr. Haweis of Kelliow is descended from a younger son of this family, but the eldest by a second marriage, to whom came a third of the manor, and several good estates adjacent. Their dwelling-house here, now turned to several tenements, was sold about thirty years since to Mr. Richard Remfry, by David Haweis, gent. father to the present; and his grandson, Mr. John Hussey, now enjoys it. John Collins of Treworgan, esq. hath likewise an estate here, and was born in this town. The estate came by his mother.

Adjoining to the south of the town is

THE MANOR OF TRERUFF.

Abundance of good tin and copper hath been lately dug out of this manor, chiefly out of a mine called Pedenandre; the present lord of which is Robert Trefusis, esq.

Next is the MANOR OF TOLLGUS, which I take to signify the hole in the wood, though there [be] but little [of wood] there at present. [Toll-gus, like Tol-verne and Bar-gus before, is Tol (C.) and Kuz (C.), the high wood. W.]

The first place of note in it, is Treworthey, i. e. a house on an hedge, suitable to its situation. This has been long in lease, the seat of the Haweises, and is now so of David Haweis, gent. whom I could only wish male issue to, which might inherit his many good qualities.

Next is Tollgus [itself], which gives name to the manor, and was lately the seat of Richard Remfry, gent. an eminent attorney; who having buried his two sons (the eldest of which, Henry Remfry, esq. was a barrister at law), left this to his grandson, by his eldest daughter, John Hussey, gent. who now enjoys it. This manor was anciently Tregian’s, and came as you may see in Golden to Grosse, and is now vested in John Francis Buller, esq.

THE MANOR OF TRELEIGH.

Id est, the dwelling place, lies adjoining to Tollgus, the river only

## parting them. The barton hereof hath been for three generations the

seat of that most ancient family of Pollard, being the chief stock from whence all the others of that name were descended, which is now extinct by the death of the late John Pollard, esq. who died at his lodgings in London, Oct. 25, 1731, leaving only one daughter Margaret, yet unmarried, having buried a few years before two very hopeful sons, Hugh and John, both grown to men.

Yet I cannot leave this place without paying a due respect to the memory of my deceased friend, and saying that for quick natural parts, integrity, and true endeavours to serve to the utmost of his power those whom he pretended friendship to, he hath but few surviving equals. Some time before his death he purchased the manor (which is but a small thing) from Richard Erisey, esq. whose family had been [latterly the lords] of it, and their memory is still preserved in a tenement in it called Park Erisey.

This barton hath produced of late years vast quantities of tin and copper, though but little to the advantage of its owner, who had the misfortune to have his good nature too much abused by a parcel of villains he intrusted to his ruin. To the south of Treleigh, are a long row of houses belonging to the barton, on a level piece of ground called Plain an Guary [a level for sports], from a round in the middle of it for a public playing place.

The church lieth near a quarter of a mile out of the town, at the very western extremity of the parish, with a profitable glebe round it. In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. (Tax. Ben.) it was valued at 50_s._ having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish stands about half a mile south-west from the town, and is wholly modern; having been constructed on the exact situation of the former, so as to adopt its handsome and well-proportioned tower. The new church was built about the middle of the last century, when attention to propriety in adapting architectural designs to their respective uses, civil or religious, seems to have been at its lowest state of depression. This and the church at Helston, constructed nearly about the same time, present in the interior one large room, much more resembling a gymnasium for training cavalry, than a place for religious worship.

This parish, with Crowan and Lelant, are dedicated to St. Uny, or St. Unine, of whom nothing is known, and therefore conjecture represents this saint as one of the missionaries from Ireland. The advowson of the rectory is appurtenant to the honor and manor of Tehidy, which has been in the Basset family since early times of the Plantagenets.

In the town a chapel has very recently been built, probably near to the spot where the one formerly stood, that was dedicated to St. Rumon, of whom little more is known than of St. Uny.

The abbey of Tavistock was dedicated to the honor of Almighty God, in the names of the Blessed Virgin and of St. Rumon, by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire, about the year 960, and confirmed by King Ethelred about twenty years after. In Leland’s Collectanea de Rebus Britannicis, vol. IV. p. 152, are noticed the following heads of a Life of Rumon:

“Rumonus genere fuit Scotus Hiberniensis. Nemea sylva in Cornubia plenissima olim ferarum. Sanctus Rumonus faciebat sibi oratorium in sylva Nemæa Falemutha. Ordulphus Dux Cornubiæ transtulit ossa Rumoni Tavestochiam.”

Doctor Butler says of this saint:

“William of Malmesbury informs us, that the History of St. Rumon’s life was destroyed by the wars, a misfortune he says that has also happened on other occasions in England.

“He was a bishop, although it is not known of what see; his veneration was famous at Tavistock in Devonshire, where Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, built a church under his invocation, before the year 960. Wilson, upon information given him by certain persons of that country, inserted his name on this day (January the 4th) in the second edition of his English Martyrology.”

Since there seems to be very little probability in the supposition that the name of this parish can have reference to the Druids; and as two strong objections may be alleged against its being derived from a ford of red water, from the absence of any red stream, or ford; is it too hardy to conjecture, that with variations in the orthography, and in the pronunciation of the name, and perhaps with some adjunct syllable, the long-sought-for etymology may be found in a patron saint, when three other parishes, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, and Ruan Lanihorn, are dedicated to his name.

In consequence of the immense extension of workings on lodes of copper all round the northern and eastern junctions of the forest granite, with the killas or slate, the town of Redruth has grown into a large size, and into considerable opulence. The main street is rendered splendid on both sides by continued lines of shops, and the market on Friday is supplied in great abundance with every thing that can be wanted in the ordinary concerns of life. Large quantities of fish, of pork, and of home manufactures, especially of shoes, are brought from Penzance market, held on the preceding day, so that the road over Hayle Causeway is thronged with carts throughout the intervening night; and the long street of Redruth is scarcely adequate to contain the people who come there from all these populous mining districts, although a new and spacious market place has been constructed within about thirty years, on the south side of the main street, in which all the standings were previously fixed. Much more recently a bell tower and clock have been added, by the liberality of the late Lord Dunstanville.

To the northward of Redruth, and running nearly parellel with it, lies the village of Plengwary, a name undoubtedly connected with the Amphitheatre or Round, which, till within half a century, remained distinctly marked adjacent to it. See Doctor Borlase’s Antiquities, second edition, p. 208; and his Natural History, p. 297, and all that is stated on this subject respecting the Round in Perran Zabuloe.

That gwary means a play or exhibition of games and sports, cannot admit of a doubt. In Lhuyd’s Archæologia Britannica, theatrum is rendered in Cornish guardy. But Mr. Tonkin’s exposition of the first syllable, plan or plen, by flat, level, is very doubtful, being founded perhaps on no other basis than an accidental coincidence in sound with an English word. This village, frequently called Little Redruth, is not only grown into a town, but extends so as almost to join the larger portion.

A curious document relative to this parish was placed in my hands by the Rev. Samuel Gurney, during thirty-two years vicar of St. Erth, and for many years preceding curate of Redruth.

The paper has the following attestation:

Taken from the original, by me, William Rowle, 28th November, 1772.

Redruth 1500.

The copy of a muster book for the said parish made in the year aforesaid, and now in the custody of Richard Crane, esq. Camborn, captain.[13]

24 light horse, and six men to carry meat, and them appointed victuallers; the rest where [wear] bows and arrows.

John Nacothan, senior, doth horse and harness Thomas Renfry.

Richard Michell doth horse and harness Henry Jenkin.

Thomas Polkenhorn doth horse and harness John Raile.

John Robert Lytho doth horse and harness John Robert Vean.

John Torleh doth horse and harness George Monhure.

Edy Webber doth horse and harness Sondry Renfry.

John West doth horse and harness Richard Clemowe.

Regnald Trevingy doth horse and harness Perkin Jenkin.

John Davie doth horse and harness Henry Gwihter.

John Hawes doth horse and harness Thomas Perre.

Thomas Sondry doth horse and harness Richard Vivian.

John Roben doth horse and harness John Stephens.

Thomas Andrews doth horse and harness himself.

Richard John Rawe doth horse and harness himself.

Henry Refry doth horse and harness himself.

Thomas Cocke doth horse and harness himself.

John Henry Woolcock doth horse and harness himself.

George Brend doth horse and harness himself.

Nicholas Rogers doth horse and harness himself.

Pasco James doth horse and harness himself.

Richard Angove doth horse and harness himself.

John Hack doth horse and harness himself.

In all 24 men, with horses, weapons, harness, and victuallers for the same.

(Signed) William George, Richard Andrew, Thomas Webber, Thomas Oppie, David Warren, Henry Gwiator.

On the same paper is the following:

Memorandum.――In the year 1697 there was in Cornwall a great dearth of corn. Wheat was sold at 39 or 40 shillings per bushel (the treble Winchester bushel, or 24 gallons); Barley at 28 shillings per bushel, on Saturday the 27th August, at Helstone, being their market day. On the next market day the barley was sold for 7 or 8 shillings per buhels.

* * * * *

This array was made three years subsequent to the Cornish insurrection, when Michel Joseph and Thomas Flammock led their followers to Blackheath in Kent.

* * * * *

Having omitted to notice in its proper place under Illuggan, the very remarkable coincidence between the measurements of former times and of our own, in respect to the honor and manor of Tehidy, it will not be improper to do so here.

The Cornish, in adopting the Saxon word acre (æcer) applied it in the most extraordinary manner, either through utter ignorance of its meaning, or from an absurd attempt to designate by this term a previously existing measure of their own, between two and three hundred times as large.

The Saxon acre in its true extent, was however adopted afterwards in Cornwall, consisting of one hundred and sixty square poles, each eighteen feet long. The Normans for some reason quite unknown, reduced the length of the pole from eighteen to sixteen feet and a half, and thus established the difference between Saxon or customary, and Norman or statute acres. They differ in the proportion 18 squared to 16½ squared, or as 12 squared to eleven squared, that is as 144 to 121. As 6 to 5 for any approximate conversion, and as 25 to 21 very nearly. This Saxon acre continues, up to the present time, in very general use throughout Cornwall, and is the measure by which woodlands are estimated in most parts of England.

The absurdly denominated old Cornish acre, is believed to contain 280 Norman acres.

Mr. Carew, fo. 46 of the original edition, p. 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s, gives the measurement in these Cornish acres, of various manors and lands as they were returned before the King’s Justices at Launceston, in the 12th year of the reign of Edward the First, A. D. 1284, where the very first article is Decunar. de Tihidi, seventy. Now 70 multiplied by 280, give 19,600 Norman or statute acres.

Mr. Hitchins’s measurement gives for

Illuggan 8,028 acres Camborne 5,933 Redruth 3,763 ――----- 17,724;

and the manor extends into Crowan: so that if a nearer coincidence were required, land might probably be found there sufficient to complete the exact amount.

The abbreviation “Decunar.” stands in Mr. Carew’s list before de Tehidi; but no word beginning with these letters can be found either in Spelman’s Glossary, or in that of Ducange.

It is impossible for me to turn away from this incidental mentioning of Tehidy, without adding, that scarcely had the press closed on the notes respecting Illuggan, containing a most imperfect and inadequate tribute to the virtues, to the manly character, to the liberality and steady private friendship of its proprietor, then in a state of bodily affliction demanding the commiseration of every one, when the final scene of life came to an end, and he was no more. The event took place on the 5th of February, 1835.

Lord Dunstanville now claims neither our commiseration nor our pity: he has nobly performed the part assigned him by Providence, and we doubt not is receiving the just reward; but by an unanimous impulse the whole population of Cornwall have resolved on recording to future ages, not so much his merits, for that would be superfluous, as their own high sense, consciousness, and estimation of them; and not without the hope that such memorials may tend to excite all persons in their different stations and degrees of life to emulate examples so recorded. Meetings have in consequence been assembled, and contributions made, amply sufficient for placing a monument on Carnbre, a part of Tehidy manor, and visible from the house; on a hill the most romantic of any in the west of Cornwall, venerated as a seat of the religion of our remote forefathers, and now about to be truly consecrated by the spontaneous tribute of a whole country, to the merits of a great and good man.

The families chief proprietors of land in Redruth are:

Basset――High lands of the whole parish, as a part of the manor and honor of Tehidy, and possessed of some part in demesne.

Trefusis.

Buller, through the family of Grosse.

The representatives of the late Mr. J. M. Knighton of Greenofen, in the parish of Whitechurch near Tavistock.

Doctor William Pryce, author of the Mineralogia Cornubiensis, one vol. folio, 1778, and of the Archæologia Cornu-Britannica, one vol. quarto, 1790, practised here as a physician, and was, I believe, a native of the place. He took a considerable part in first making Portreath a safe harbour for coasting vessels, from whence Railways are now extended to all the neighbouring mines.

Redruth measures 3763 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 7631 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 2482 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 4924 | 5903 | 6607 | 8191 giving an increase of 66 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. J. Webster Hawksley, presented by Lady Basset in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A small triangular portion, forming the extreme southern part of this parish, rests on granite, as does also an irregular tract on the south-eastern boundary; but all the remainder, that is by far the greater part of the parish, is situated on felspathic rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which are very metalliferous, constituting, with similar rocks in Camborne and Gwennap (all surrounding the same central mass of granite) the most important mining district in Cornwall.

[13] The Cranes (of Crane) are noticed by the Heralds as residing in Camborn for five descents previously to 1620. Their arms, Argent, a crane Sable, on a perch raguly Vert.

ROACH OR ROCHE.

HALS.

Roach is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north St. Wenn and Withell, east Luxsillian, South St. Austell, West St. Dennis. For the name, in old Gaulish British it signifies a rock of stone, not unsuitable to the natural circumstances of this place; where, on a level piece of ground, stands the loftiest single ragged rock this county can shew, at least thirty foot high, and by it several other rocks of less magnitude.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was partly taxed under the jurisdiction of Tre-roach, that is the rock town, now Tre-garrek, or Trecarrek, (i. e. the rock town, also in Cornish,) the voke lands of the still notable manor or lordship here so called; from whence may be inferred, that before the Norman Conquest here was an endowed rectory church, called Roch (i. e. Rock), and the village adjoining, still Roach Town, and Roach Church Town.

Moreover, in the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Rupe, in decanatu de Powdre, i. e. after the Latin, the church of the Rock, or the Rock church, was valued £6. 6_s._ 8_d._

In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, the rectory of Roach was valued in £20. The patronage in coparcenary between Arundell of Lanherne and Heart alternately, (by a title derived from the heirs of De Rupes, or Roaches, who endowed it). The incumbent Treweeke. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £147. 13_s._ 6_d._

Moreover, in this parish, whereof I treat, upon the top of the stony rock before mentioned, is still extant the moorstone walls, durnes, and windows (the roof long since dilapidated or demolished by time), an ancient chapel for divine service; though now, by reason the old stone stairs ascending thereto are pulled down by the tenants of the manor aforesaid, and converted to common uses, the access thereto is very difficult and dangerous. The wall consists of about twenty feet in length, ten feet in height, and about twelve in breadth; one part of it is cut by art out of the natural rock, about thirty feet high from the ground; the other part built of lime and stone, so strong and curious, that neither time, wind, nor weather can yet disfigure it. In its garret over, as appears by the beam holes, there was formerly a lodge or planchin (both which as aforesaid, long since, with the roof, are fallen to the ground). In this chapel wall is towards the east a large moorstone window where the altar stood, with a moorstone door or durns on the south for entrance, and another such door leading to the west, through which you are brought out into a little garden plot and tye-pit on the Rock, that overlooks the country many miles round. Who built this chapel, whether the De Rupes, lords thereof, or others, it is not recorded, nor at what time. But most certain it is, that from this stone rock, the chapel, church, and parish have the denomination Roach.

Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 139, (p. 324 Lord Dunstanville’s edit.) tells us, that near this rock there is another, which having a pit in it, containeth water, which ebbs and flows as the sea doth. I was thereupon very curious to inspect this matter, and found it was only a hole artificially cut in a stone about twelve inches deep and six broad; wherein, after rayne, a pool of water stands; which, afterwards with fair weather vanisheth away and is dried up; and then again on the falling of rain water is replenished accordingly; which, with dry weather, abates as aforesaid (for upon those occasions I have seen it to have water in its pit, and again to be without it), which doubtless gave occasion to the feigned report that it ebbs and flows as the sea: of all which premisses thus speaks Mr. Carew further out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

You neighbour-scorners, holy, proud, Goe people Roache’s cell, Far from the world and neer to the Heavens; There, hermitts, may you dwell. Is’t true the Springe in Rock hereby Doth tidewise ebb and flowe; Or have we fooles with lyars met? Fame says its, be it soe.

The last tradition of this hermitage chapel is, that when it was kept in repair, a person diseased with a grievous leprosy, was either placed or fixed himself therein, where he lived till the time of his death, to avoid infecting others; who was daily attended with meat, drink, washing, and lodging, by his daughter, named Gunett or Gundred; and the well hereby from whence she fetched water for his use is to this day shown, and called by the name of St. Gunett’s well, for St. Gundred’s well.

Tre-Roach, alias Tregarreck, i. e. the Rock town as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest was in the possession of an old British family, from thence denominated Treroach, afterwards surnamed De Rupe or De Rupes after the Latin; and again, after the Gaulish French De Roach, i. e. of the rock: of which family Ralph de Rupe held in Cornwall by tenure of knight service three knight’s fees of land, tempore Richard I. 1189.――Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 49. That is to say, for a man to bear arms in defence of his country was the tenure thereof: viz. at his own proper cost and charges.

Tremoderet en Hell, in this parish, i. e. Aunt’s Hall Town, a place heretofore notable for its hall, was the vokelands of a considerable manor in Roach, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087 (near which is yet to be seen the ruins of Sacra-fons, or Holywell, free chapel or burying place); which formerly was the lands of Bodrigan, who forfeited it by attainder of treason on the part of Richard III. against King Henry VII. who settled it by an entail gift upon his privy councillor Sir Richard Edgcumb, knight, whose posterity are now in full possession thereof.

Hens, alias Hains Burrow, i. e. old ancient graves or tumuli, situate upon the confines of this parish and St. Austell, being the highest mountain or pyramid or promontory of land in Cornwall, upon the top of which unparalleled great tumulus or burying place was the Cornish Avoh Bicken, becken, or beacon; that is to say, the signal, the bakininge watchhouse, or proclamation house; wherein, in times of war, one person was lodged to discover the approach of enemies’ fleets of ships on the sea coasts of Cornwall, and from this place he overlooked part of the Irish sea, Atlantic ocean, and British channel; who, accordingly on the discovery of enemies, was to set fire to his little hut of combustible materials wherein he slept and resided, to give notice, alarm the people, and to make signal, beconinge, or proclamation, to all other bickens to do the like. For heretofore every other parish in Cornwall, upon the highest lands of their said parish, had one of those bickens, beckeners, or beacons, for the same end and purposes. Now those words bicken, becken, beacon, in British, are synonymous, and signify to becken, cry out, to publish, to make known, or to proclaim any matter or thing. (See also Floyd on the word Proclamation.) Of this Hainsburrow Bicken. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer, supplies me with those rhymes:--

Haynes-burrow’s wide prospect at once Both feeds and glutts your eye; With Cornwall’s whole extent, as it In length and breadth doth lye.

Note further, that at coll-freth, i. e. strong neck or promontory of land, is the ruins of an old decayed Christian or Druidan chapel, under the walls of which is a well of pure, rapid, and chrystalline water, not far from Pen-ta-vale Fenton aforesaid.

Note also, that haine in French is hatred, strife, contention.

In the side of this mountain or promontory of land, under a rush bush in the Downes, is the original fountain of water called in British Pen-ta-vale Fenton; that is to say, the head, sacred, or consecrated vale, or valley well, or spring of water; from whence in Ptolemy, the Greek Geographer, Anno Dom. 140, we have Valubia and Cornwalia; as from it also we have the old name of Grampound Burrough, coyt-vala; that is, the vale wood, or wood on the river vale, part of which wood is still extant. Also the name of the priory of St. Mary de Vale, formerly in St. Anthony parish in Powdre; as also the name of the famous harbour of Fal or Vale Mouth, known heretofore to Phœnicians, Greeks, and Romans, under the names of ικτα, Ikta, cove, or harbourgood, and, οςτει, Ostei; οςτειονες, Osteiones; that is, the mouth or entrance into the promontory of Cornvaile, or the Vale river.

In this parish, at ――――, liveth Mr. John Keen, a surgeon, who hath by his skill and care in his profession got himself considerable reputation and riches thereby,

TONKIN.

St. Roach, in the hundred of Powder, hath to the west St. Dennis and St. Stephen, to the north Great St. Columb, St. Wen, and Withiell, to the east Lanivet and Luxilian, to the south St. Austell.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to St. Roche, born at Montpelier in France, of which city his father was lord. After his father and mother were dead, though but then twenty years of age, he took a resolution to dispose of part of his estate, which he distributed amongst the poor, left the administration of the remainder to his uncle, and from a prince became a pilgrim. He took the way to Rome, and both in his journey thither, and in that city, cured several people of the plague, by making only the sign of the cross. Being at last attacked by it himself, he withdrew into a wood, where a neighbouring gentleman’s dog brought him every day a loaf of bread; at last, being cured, he returned to his own country, but it being in troublesome times, he was taken up for a spy, and by his uncle (who did not know him) shut up in prison, where he suffered incredible evils; and dying there in 1327, he was at last discovered by a writing found about him. The church celebrates his memory the 16th of August. [But this parish was called Roch before this saint was born, without the addition of saint; for it is named De Rupe in Taxat. Ben. 1291, from its remarkable rock, and was then dedicated to St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £20. 0_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell; the incumbent Mr. Treweek, dead in 1733, now Mr. John Tregenna, Rector of Mawgan in Pider, who holds them both together by [dispensation,] having bought the perpetual patronage of three times out of four from Lord Arundell, [which was sold again by his daughters and heirs to a Society in London, self-combined for the laudable purpose of purchasing the advowsons of livings, to confer them on religious clergymen. And on the death of Mr. Tregenna in 1754, the representatives for the Society nominated Samuel Furley, M.A. the present rector, the sale of the patronage having been so far completed as to belong to the Society, and yet not so far as to enable it legally to present. W.]

This parish was valued (Tax. Ben.) in anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ having never been appropriated.

There being several manors in this parish, I shall begin with one of the largest extent, royalties, &c. viz. the manor of Tregarick, so called by corruption [rather by the customary variation of a letter in composition, from carick, a rock, the dwelling of the rock, as having in it the famous great rock, which (as is said above) gave the name to this parish. W.] This was antiently the seat of a family of the same name, whose pedigree I have not been able to recover, or to say any more of them, than that John Tregarrek was knight of the shire, 7 Richard II.; [and that] the last of them, ―――― Tregarick, left only one daughter and heir, Matilda, married to Ralph Trenowth of Fentongollan, esq. anno ――――, by whom she had only one daughter and heir Johanna, who as being heir to her mother, carried this manor to her husband, Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, esq. anno ―――― [about 1400, see Peerage.] Ever since which it hath been in the possession of this family, the Lord Viscount Falmouth being the present lord thereof.

[Authors cannot always draw conclusions from their own premises: we have an instance of this here. The parish of Roch has no relation to the noble pilgrim of France. It was called Roch before this saint was born; and the saint of the church was St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow, corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. But this saint was afterwards superseded by a more modern one, a nameless one, who, actuated with the spirit of the pilgrim in France, renounced the world, retired to this rock, built a small house of stone upon a point at one end of it, and there spent his days in hermetical devotions. The house is still entire in the shell of it, having a small sort of common window at the outer end of it, and a little flat for a garden upon one side; this, from its proximity to the church and church town, was very near to the haunts of men for a hermitage, but it was raised upon a most extraordinary mass of rock, that here rises upon the ridge of a heath in a rough and huge kind of carcass, and spreads in its large limbs to a considerable distance along the heath. On a tall and pillar-like spire of this rock, ascendible only by a ladder, is the hermitage, and the view from it must have been then, not much more wild and savage than it is at present; the house and lands of Tregarick being just under it. Indeed, the hermitage must have been built by the family itself, as it is planted upon their ground. Even one of the family I suppose was the very hermit. Nor could it have been constructed for this purpose at any period earlier than 1291, as appears from the Valor of Edward, which calls the parish only Roche, and knows of no saint of the name; the look of the whole building, and the form of the window particularly, concur to fix the hermit probably as late as the year 1400, and to mark him perhaps for the last of the Tregaricks. Deprived of all male issue, he perhaps grew disgusted with the world, resigned up his mansion and his estate to his daughter, and devoted himself for the remainder of his life to poverty, to sequestration, and to prayer; and from the natural tendency of mankind to revere those virtues of self-denial and devoutness in others, which they are too gross and too indulgent to practise themselves; he became revered in his life, he was canonized after his death, and the parish took its denomination from its native saint, its saint of the rock, and its own St. Roche, preferring him to its old saint, Conant, and for his sake attaching the name of saintship to its old name of Roche. W.]

THE EDITOR.

Roach rock and tower are very conspicuous objects. The tower, like some others in that neighbourhood, is lofty and without pinnacles.

The rock is in itself the most remarkable object in all that range of crystaline formations, and it is crowned by the building described by Mr. Hals, which bears every appearance of having been the cell of an anchorite, a Stylites, or pillar saint, so far as this climate would admit. Mr. Lysons, but without quoting any authority, says it was dedicated to St. Michael. Mr. Whitaker, clearly drawing on the resources of his own fancy, has transformed Gunett or Gundred, the traditionary daughter of the Leper who retired to this place, into a masculine saint, whom he names St. Conant, and to whom Mr. Whitaker says, that not only the hermitage but the church is dedicated.

As Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Lysons have failed of producing any document, or of alleging any tradition worthy of the smallest reliance, it may fairly be concluded that nothing is known with respect to the origin or specific use of this cell. It may therefore have been constructed as they think, by some proprietor of a neighbouring estate impelled by the insane mythology then in fashion, for it cannot be called religion; and afterwards, as appears to have been the case in various other situations, it may have been used for a place of penitentiary exile from St. Petrock’s Monastery. Mr. Lysons has given a perspective view, and an exact plan of this building, accompanied by measurements, from which it appears to be 14 feet 8 inches long, by 10 feet 6 inches wide, and the wall about 2 feet 3 inches thick, except at the south-eastern end, where the wall is laid down 3 feet 6 inches. No one can wish to see this building again appropriated to its former superstitious purposes; but it may be a fair subject of regret, that such a remnant of antiquity should not be protected from injury by the addition of a roof.

Mr. Treweeke, the incumbent mentioned by Mr. Hals, was succeeded by Mr. John Tregenna, who held also the rectory of Mawgan in Pider, and on his decease in 1754, the Rev. Samuel Furley was nominated by a Society in London, who had purchased this and other livings, especially in populous places, for the avowed purpose of inculcating specific religious opinions. At Roach it is understood that benefit has resulted to the inhabitants from these appointments, and certainly no clergyman could be more exemplary in the discharge of his parochial duties, or more liberal in his conduct, than the able and intelligent individual and excellent scholar who, to the regret of the whole neighbourhood, has recently retired from the arduous care of a flock, consisting chiefly of stream-work miners, the least cultivated portion of a class of men, in general much exceeding the average population of this kingdom in general knowledge, and consequent good conduct, in relation to their duties both in public and in private life.

Yet, notwithstanding this instance, the Editor cannot but think that such a system of mortmain for making church patronage permanently subservient to self-constituted bodies, as the medium for giving currency to peculiar doctrines, thus erecting mere wealth into an hierarchy as well as an aristocracy in this kingdom, requires a prohibition from the legislature; more especially as the desire and the zeal for acquiring proselytes have been found in all times, in all nations, and under every form of religion, not to bear a very strict relation either to the soundness of doctrine, or to the virtues such doctrine may be likely to produce.

It is clearly impossible that this parish can have been dedicated to St. Roche, since the name occurs in the Valuation of Pope Nicholas made about the year 1291, where, under the Deanery of Pouder, stands: Ecclesia de Roupe, Taxatio, £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ Decima, 12_s._ 8_d._ while St. Roche is said to have died in 1327, forty-six years afterwards; and if that were not sufficient, the name occurs in the Domesday Survey made two hundred years before the time of Pope Nicholas, and two hundred and fifty before that of the saint.

The similarity of the sounds――parish of the Rock, and parish of St. Roche,――may have occasioned a subsequent adoption of this saint: of whom it is stated, from the very scanty materials remaining to make out his life, that having left Montpellier, the place of his birth, to proceed on a pilgrimage to Rome, he encountered the plague at the city of Placentia; that not obtaining any assistance or human help, after that most dreadful disease had manifested itself on his person, he got into a wood where dogs miraculously afforded him all the aid in their power, after a manner suggested by the parable of Lazarus. Getting well, he bestowed on others in the town that help which had been refused to himself; and fully satisfied with this effort on behalf of humanity, he returned into France, and spent the remainder of his life in idleness and solitude.

He is fervently adored, and his aid entreated, over France and Italy, as the individual to whom Almighty God has delegated the care and superintendence of all cutaneous complaints or exterior ulcers; and it is rather curious that throughout Cornwall a congeries of pimples is denominated a roach up to the present time.

This parish measures 6,080 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 3989 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 577 17 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 954 | 1161 | 1425 | 1630 giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Lyne, presented by the Trustees in 1833.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The grand geological feature of this interesting parish is the large mass of granular shorl rock, which towers above the adjacent country. It has all the appearance and form (so far as regards the mechanical structure of this mass) of a projecting tor of granite, such as commonly cap the most elevated hills in Cornwall: but a nearer examination shows that it is a compound of shorl and quartz. This rock is entirely surrounded by a felspathic slate, being about a mile distant from the granite. St. Mewan Beacon is an instance of another large tor of shorl rock, a notice of which was omitted under the head of St. Mewan; this rock differs however from that of Roach in having a base of compact crystalline quartz, throughout which the shorl is disseminated in various proportions. Its position is also different, for that rises immediately out of the granite.

The southern part of Roach parish reposes on granite; the remainder on rocks of the porphyritic series. It corresponds in its geological structure with the parish of St. Dennis.

RUAN LANIHORNE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north the river Vale, east Kuby, south Verian, west Egles Ross or Philley. As for the first name, if it be compounded of Ruan-Lawn-y-horne, it signifies the iron oak grove rest, temple, or place of tranquillity and repose, referring to the then natural circumstances of the place, heretofore consisting of old decayed groves of oaks, whose withered tops were like horne or iron: of which sort of timber Leland in his Itinerary assures us the river Vale was surrounded. But if Ruan be a corruption of, or derived from the Latin ruina, ruinæ, it signifies woe, destruction, ruin, extreme decay, death, misery, loss, falling down, danger, mischief. Note also, that ruo is to fall, rush, run headlong with great violence, to subvert, overthrow, beat down, batter, or destroy.

Probably at the time of the Norman Conquest this is that district taxed in the Domesday Book under the name of Richan, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Govile, Trethay, or Trefiles. In the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Largesshorne, in decanatu de Powdre, cvi_s._ viii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ruon, alias Laryhorne, i. e. the horn or iron learn or erudition, £12. 0_s._ 0_d._ The patronage in ――――. The incumbent Dell. By Largesshorne, Cornish-French, is signified an iron boon, bounty, or liberality. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Ruan Lannyhorne, £108. 11_s._ 0_d._ as aforesaid. It is also vulgarly called Lary-horne, i. e. iron floor or ground church; perhaps from the stone pavement of its floor.

Tregage, alias Tregago, alias Trejago, synonymous words, a place that heretofore was the vokelands of a manor or tithing: which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence after the French mode surnamed de Tregago, or Trejago, some of which built Trejago house and castle, situate upon the vale, creek, or river here, and yet extant in this place, in the reigns of some of the first Norman princes.

Note further, that Jago, Gago, in the Scotts and Irish tongues, signifies, as innis and insula, an island, in British and Latin. (See Floyd’s Scotts-Irish Dictionary.) Also that in this parish is the manor dwelling called Tre-lonk, Tre-lonck, id est, the buttery or house that hath store of food or provisions for housekeeping.

TONKIN.

Ruan Lanihorne is in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by Philly, to the north by the river Fale, to the east by St. Cuby, to the south by Verian.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at cvi_s._ vii_d._ having never been appropriated. As for the adjunct of Lan-y-horne, or rather Hoarn, that is, the church of iron, I believe it took it from the castle near it, as being in those times a place of great note and strength with this castle, than as being the principal place in this parish, and the seat of the patrons, I shall begin with the description of it; which, though more properly Lanyhorne Castle, was commonly called Ruan castle: it stood by the south of the church at no great distance from it, the rectory house being between them, in a pleasant situation enough, on the edge of a creek, into which a small rivulet empties itself; and the river Fale, which is here of a considerable breadth, when the tide is in, and surrounded formerly with woods, which are now mostly destroyed. Leland gives account of the state of it in his time: “from Tregony to passe doune by the body of the haven of Falamuth, to the mouth of Lanyhorne creeke or hille, on the south-est side of the haven, is a 2. miles. This creeke goith up half a mile from the principale streame of the haven. At the bed of this creeke standith the castelle of Lanyhorne, sumtyme a castel of 8. tourres, now decaying for lak of coverture; it longgid as principal house to the Archedecons. These landes descendid by heires general to the best Corbetes of Shropshir, and to Vaulx of Northamptonshir. Vaulx part syns bought by Tregyon of Cornewaul.” By this one may guess what a stately castle this formerly was; for in my time was only one tower of the castle standing, which was so large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole building must be of a prodigious magnitude; but I fancy this was the body of the whole, for there is not room enough about it for so great a pile: so that I believe the eight towers mentioned by Leland were only turrets and appendages to this principal part. I wish I had taken a draught of it in season (as I often intended); for this too was pulled down in or about the year 1718, by Mr. Grant, who having obtained leave from the lord to do it, erected several houses with the materials, and turned it into a little town, to which ships of about 80 or 100 tons come up, and supply the neighbourhood with coals, timber, &c. as the barges do with sand. But since the writing of this, I am informed that six of the eight towers were standing within these thirty years, of which that which I have mentioned, was the biggest and loftiest, as being at least fifty feet in height. This belongs to the manor of Elerchy, of which I have given a full account in St. Verian, in which the place which gives name to it is seated, though the castle was no doubt the chief seat of its lords. Thomas Le Archideakene was one of those that had £20 of land or rent or more, 25th Edward I. He was knight in parliament for this county, 33 Edward I. and the 6th, 7th, and 8th, of Edward II.; Sheriff of the county in the 7th of the same king; summoned to the House of Lords, 13th Edward II. This church is a rectory, value in the King’s Book at £12.; patronage in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir J. Maynard; the incumbent, Mr. Canon Grant, who succeeded in 17―― Mr. John Dell, as he did his father Henry.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is situated on a creek flowing into the Tregony branch of the Falmouth River, and has the appearance of much antiquity. When Mr. Tonkin wrote, about a hundred and thirty years ago, vessels of a size sufficient for enabling them to navigate the open sea, came up this creek; but in common with many other similar estuaries, it has become filled up with alluvial detritus from above, and no longer admits even barges.

Near to the church stood a large and magnificent castle flanked by eight towers, the residence of a very ancient family bearing the name of Arcedekne.

Of this family, Thomas le Arcedekne was summoned to Parliament as a Baron, in the 14th year of Edward the Second, A. D. 1321, as was his son John le Arcedekne, in the 16th year of Edward the Third. This last Baron left a son Warine le Arcedekne, who died, leaving three daughters his coheirs. The arms of this family are stated by Mr. Lysons to have been Argent, three chevronels Sable.

Of these daughters, Alice became the wife of Walter de Lacy; and her coheiresses married into the families of Corbett and Vaux. The portion of Vaux having been forfeited, was given in 1462 to Avery Cornburgh, and afterwards belonged to the unfortunate Mr. Tregian. On the plunder and confiscation of his property, it was purchased by Mr. Ezekiel Grosse.

The manors of Lanihorne and Eleskey belong to Mr. and Mrs. Gregor, and Mr. Lysons adds, that they were formerly held of the honor of Launceston, by the annual render of a brace of greyhounds.

Treviles was the seat of the Lukes, of whom William Luke, esq. held the situation of an admiral.

Mr. Whitaker has added to Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript a history of this parish, sufficient in quantity to make a volume of itself, therefore much too long for a portion of this work; and of which the Editor would not attempt to make an abridgment, since the style discriminates its author, and the detailed quotations from writers little known to the generality of scholars, evince his learning and profound research. Perhaps this example of parochial history may appear at some future time in a substantive form; but whenever that is done, an addition must be made to it of the most interesting and most important circumstance connected with this parish:――the life of Mr. Whitaker himself. It will therefore be sufficient to state here these short

## particulars.

The Rev. John Whitaker was born in the year 1736, at Manchester; this naturally induced him to write the history of that town, a work which raised its author to a considerable elevation in literary fame. He became a Fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and retired on this living acquired for the college by purchase from the Earls of Buckinghamshire, heirs of Sir John Maynard.

Soon after Mr. Whitaker’s arrival in Cornwall he married a lady, heiress of the Tregennas, a family long distinguished in Cornwall, and known throughout England by the fame of one of its members, a lawyer, a wit, and a man of letters, in the reign of Charles the Second.

Mr. Whitaker died in November 1808, aged 73, and is buried in the chancel of the parish church with this simple memorial:

John Whitaker, B.D. Rector. Buried Nov. 14th, 1808, aged 73.

He left two daughters, one of whom is married to Richard Taunton, esq. M.D. through whose kindness and liberality Mr. Hals’ manuscripts have been placed in the Editor’s hands for publication.

Mr. Whitaker stands deservedly high in the estimation of the whole literary world, as a man of superior talent, and as an able and brilliant writer in the various departments of theology, politics, biography, general history, and topography; besides these, he has left sermons and opuscula, which, collected from the British Critic, and from similar repositories, would fill several volumes, all able, but strongly marked by impressions indicating the predominance of fancy, and of an unshakeable determination to support every opinion once entertained, without any reference to the solidity of the foundation on which it may repose; thus stamping a character of dogmatism, which in theological works would seem to be far better suited to a Church claiming infallibility, than to one owing its very existence to appeals made from authority to the exercise of private judgment.

In biography Mr. Whitaker, carried away by imagination and feeling, has wasted the powers of his mind to “make the worse appear the better reason, to perplex and dash maturest counsels,” in an elaborate and learned effort to vindicate the character of one among the most unprincipled and abandoned females recorded in history, because she was beautiful in her person, and finally paid the forfeit of her crimes in a manner perhaps too protracted and informal, and because the blind chance of birth had placed her in the highest political office of her native country.

The following extract from a manuscript of undoubted authority, is given to prove how easily men of the greatest genius may deceive themselves in antiquarian researches, more especially when plausible theories are adopted, and then maintained, on the fallacious evidences of doubtful expressions used by obscure writers, immured perhaps within the walls of cloisters, or removed to considerable distances, both of time and space, from the scene of occurrences pretended to be described, and at periods of our civilization, when no intelligence was circulated, and when the transit of a few miles equalled the fatigue, or exceeded the danger, of modern journeys into distant climates.

Mr. Whitaker has printed two volumes in quarto on the Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall. One great object of this work, replete like all the others with the most extensive miscellaneous learning, is to prove that no Bishop’s see ever existed at Bodmin, and the assertion is maintained with much vehemence of expression, and disregard of individuals the most respected. Even Doctor William Borlase, whose name is consecrated among his countrymen as their boast and their pride, does not escape from invective and contemptuous epithets, for having maintained the affirmative in regard to the existence of this see.

The Reverend Josiah Forshall, late Fellow of Exeter College, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, has had the goodness to favour me with the following communication.

* * * * *

[The Volume from which the following entries are taken, is a copy of the Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version, formerly belonging to the Church of St. Petroc, and probably at an early period one of its chief treasures. It appears to be of the Ninth Century, and would perhaps by some critics be assigned to a still more remote date. The ornaments of the Ammonian Harmony prefixed, of the initial capitals, and of a page which is found immediately before the Gospel of St. John, are rude and curious, and strongly resemble those which are to be met with in very ancient Mss. executed in Ireland. The volume is in quarto, of rather an oblong form, and is very neatly written, though evidently by a scribe not well informed or of great learning even for those times. It was purchased by a London Bookseller at the sale of a private library in Oxfordshire, about three years ago, and soon afterwards sold to the British Museum, where it is now deposited and designated by the No. 9381. The entries seem to be contemporaneous with the manumissions which they record.]

1. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Húna et soror illius Dolo, quos liberavit Byrhtflœd pro redemptione animæ suæ super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Leofric prespiter, Budda prespiter, Morhaytho prespiter, Deni prespiter, Hresmen diaconus, Custentin laicus, Wurlowen laycus, ut libertatem habeant cum semine suo sine fine, et maledictus sit qui fregerit hanc libertatem.

2. Rumun liberavit Halmn super altar sancti Petroci coram his testibus, clerici sancti Petroci.

3. Budic, Glowmœeth, duos [quos?] liberavit Uulfsie episcopus super altare sancti Petroci.

4. Hec est nomen qui liberavit Duihon super altare [sancti Petroci] sancti Leofstan coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Britail, Iohann.

5. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberavit Rum, Addalburg et Ogurcen coram istis testibus uidentibus Osian presbiter, Cartgethen diaconus, Leucum clerus.

6. [Wulsige, Cemoyre.]

Wulsige episcopus liberavit Inaprost cum filiis ejus pro anima Eadgar rex et pro anima sua coram istis testibus, Burhsige presbiter, Electus presbiter, Abel presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Canseetheo diaconus, Siol diaconus.

7. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberabit Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, Onwen, Ewsannec, Iesu, coram istis testibus, Byrrhtsie presbiter, Mermen presbiter, Agustinus lector, Morhaitho diaconus, Siol diaconus.

8. Hoc est nomen illius femine Gluincen, quam liberavit Ordulf pro anima Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Morhaetho diacono, Tithert clerico.

9. Her ys yt es manes nama ethe Byrhsie gefreade et Petrocys stowe Byhstan hate Bluntan sunu on Æthelhide gewitnyse hys agen wif, et on Byrhisiys mæse preostes, et on Siol, et Myrmen, et Wunsie, Morhæththo, et Cunsie preost.

10. He sunt nomina mulierum, Medhuil, Adlgun, quas liberauit Eadmunt rex super altare sancti Petroci palam istis testibus, Cangueden diaconus, Rit clericus, Anaoc, Tithert.

11. Hec sunt nomina hominum, quos liberauit Eadmund rex pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Tancwoystel, Weneriet, coram istis testibus, Wulfsie presbiter, Adoyse, Milian clericus; atque in eadem die mandauit hanc feminam, Arganteilin, eisdem testibus.

12. Hæc sunt nomina hominum quos liberauerunt clerici Petroci, Sulleisoc, Ousduythal, pro anima Eadgari regis super altare sancti Petroci in festiuitate sancti Micaelis coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Austinus lector, Siol diaconus.

13. Hoc est nomen mulieris, Meore, quam liberauit Ullfrit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus, Guaiethrit clericus.

14. Hec sunt nomina mulierum quas liberauit Wulfsie episcopus et clerici sancti Petroci, Pioscen, Wuencen, Onncum, Illcum, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Byrhfie presbiter, Siol diaconus, Morhaetho diaconus, Wuaethrit clericus.

15. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Wenceneethel, quam liberauit Ordgar dux pro anima sua super altare Petroci sancti coram istis testibus, Wulfsige episcopus, Leumarh presbiter, Grifiueth presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus.

16. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, Iluith, cum semine suo, quem liberauit Æthelræd rex super altare sancti coram istis testibus, Æthelwerd dux testis, Osolf prepositus testis, Mermen prespiter, Siol prespiter ―――― Leocm, Blethros clericus.

17. Hoc est nomen istius hominis, Madsuth, quem liberauit Iosa pro redemtione animæ suæ, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Tittherd presbiter, Athalberth presbiter, Budda presbiter, Brytthael presbiter, Cenmyn presbiter; hii sunt laici, Tethion filius Wasso et Ungust Cilifri; et quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quicumque custodierit benedictus sit.

18. Hec sunt nomina illarum feminarum, quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, Guenguiu & Elisaued, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Leucum clericus, Ret clericus.

19. Hoc est nomen istius hominis Tesithian cum semine suo quem liberauit Ordulf filius Brun super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, ut libertatem habeat ab eo et a semine suo perpetualiter coram istis idoneis testibus, Leofric presbiter, Prudens presbiter, Adalberd presbiter, Tittherd presbiter, Budda presbiter, Boia diaconus, Moraytho diaconus; quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quisquis custodierit benedictus sit.

20. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Ælfgyth, quam liberauit Æthælflæd pro anima sua et pro anima domini sui Æthælwerd dux super cimbalum sancti Petroci in uilla que nominatur Lyscerruyt coram istis testibus uidentibus, Æthæstan presbiter, Wine presbiter, Dunstan presbiter, Goda minister, Ælfwerd scir loce, Æthælwine muf, Ealdred fratrem ejus, Eadsige scriptor; et hii sunt testes ex cleri sancti Petroci, Prudens presbiter, Boia ―――― Wulfsige diaconus, Bryhsige clericus, ut libertatem ―――― et postea venit Æthælwærd dux ad monasterium sancti Petroci, et liberauit eam pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Buruhwold bisceop, Germanus abbas, Tittherd presbiter, Wulfsige diaconus, Wurgent filius Samuel, Ylcærthon præpositus, Tethion consul ―――― filius Mor; et ipse adfirmauit, ut quicumque custodierit hanc libertatem benedictus sit, et quicumque fregerit, anathema sit a Domino Deo celi et ab angelis eius.

21. Hoc est nomneillius hominis quem liberauit Cenmenoc pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Benedic, coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Morhaitho diaconus.

22. Hoc est nomen illius Anaguistl quem Eadgar rex liberauit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Wulfsige presbiter, et Grifiueth presbiter, Conseetheo diaconus, et Byrchtsige clericus, Elie laicos.

23. Wuennmon et hire team, Moruith hise swuster et hire team, et Wurgustel et his team, wuarun gefreod her on tune for Eadryde cynige et for Æethelgar biscop, an thas hirydes gewitnesse, ethe her on tune syndun.

24. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, quem liberauit Perem pro anima sua, Gurient, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Adelces presbiter, Morhaedo diaconus, Guaedret clericus; uale uale in Christo.

25. Wunstan, Bleethros, Hincomhal, Benedic, Wurcant, Otcer, Onnwuen, Argantmoet, Telent.

26. Marh gefreode Leethelt et ealle hire team for Eadwig cuninge on his agen reliquias, et he hie het lædan hider to mynstere et her gefreogian on Petsocys reliquias on thæs hirydes gewitnesse.

27. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Æilsig bohte anne wifmann Ongynethel hatte et hire sunn Gyethiccael æt thurcilde mid healfepunde æt thære cirican dura on Bodmine, et sealde Æilsige portgereua et Maccosse hundredes manu iiii. pengas to tolle; tha ferde Æilsig to the tha menn bohte et nam hig et freode uppan Petrocys weofede æfre sacles. On gewitnesse thíssa godera manna yt wæs Isaac messe preost, et Bleethcuf messe preost, et Wunning messe preost, et Wulfger messe preost, et Grufiueth messe preost, et Noe messe preoste, et Wurthicieth messe preoste, et Æilsig diacon, et Maccos, et Teethion Modredis sunu, et Kynilm, et Beorlaf, et Dipling, et Gpatcant, et Talan, et gif hwa thas freot abrece hebbe him wieth Criste gemene. Amen.

28. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Codguio, quam liberata fuit pro anima Maccosi centurionis super altare sancti Petroci in uigilia aduentus Domini istis testibus uidentibus, Boia decanus, Gedricus presbiter, Sewinus presbiter, Eli diaconus, Wulgarus diaconus, Godricus diaconus, Elwine diaconus, Edricus clericus, Elwinus, Elwerdus, Suteicus, Waso, Wulwerdus, et alii quam plurimi de bonis hominibus. Si quis tam temerarius sit, qui hanc libertatem fregerit, anathema sit a Deo et ab angelis eius. Amen, fiat.

29. Hec sunt nomina illorum quas liberauit pro anima Etgar rex super altare sancti Petroci, Guenercen, Arganbri; & Iunctor dedit unum pro anima Etgap rex, id est nomen, Brethoc, coram istis testibus, Grifiueth, Loumarch presbiter, Gaudseit clericus.

30. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Ælfric Ælfwines sunu wolde theowian Putraele him to nyd etheowetlinge; tha [cam?] Putrael to Boia, et bed his fore spece to Ælfrice his bpeethere, tha sette Boia thei spece thieth Ælfrice yt wes yt Putrael sealde Ælfrice viii. oxa æt there cirican dura æt Bodmine, et gef Boia sixtig penga for there for spæce, et dide hine sylfne et his ofspreng æfre freols et saccles fram tham dæge wieth Ælfrice et wieth Boia et wieth ealle Ælfwines cyld et heora ofspreng; on wissere gewittnisse, Isaac messe preost, et Wuning preost, et Sewulf preost, et Godric diacon, et Cufure prauost, et Wincuf, et Wulfwerd, et Gestin thes bisceopes stiwend, et Artaca, et Kinilm, et Godric masse preost, et Wulfger, et ma godra manna.

31. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberauit Ælfsie pro anima Eadgaro regis super altare sancti Petroci, Guentanet, Cenhuiethel, Dauid, Anau prost, coram istis testibus, Burhtsie, presbiter, Siol diaconus, Anaoc clericus, Tidherd clericus, Beniamen clericus.

32. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris quam liberauit Gratcant, Ourdylyc et filio suo Wurci, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Hedyn presbiter, Lowenan diaconus, Leucum clericos, Blethros clericos, Boia discipulus, Cenmyn clericos, Beniamen clericos.

33. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris. i. Medguistyl cum progenie sua . i . Bleidiud, Ylcerthon, Byrchtylym, quos liberauerunt cleri sancti Petroci super altare illius Petroci pro remedio Eadryd rex et pro animabus illorum, coram istis testibus, Comuyre prespiter, Grifiud prespiter, Oysian prespiter, Loumarch diaconus, Wudryt clericus, Loucum clericus, Tithert clericus.

34. Hær cyeth on thyson béc yt Ælwold gefreode Hwatu far hys sawle apætrocys stow adegye, et æfter degye; an Ælger ys gewitnisse, et Godric, et Wulloeth, et Gryfyieth, et Bleyethcuf, et Salaman; et hebbe he Godes curs et sanctus Petrocus et æalle welkynes sanctas the yt brece dæ ydon ys. AMEN.

35. Custentin liberauit Proscen pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Siol diaconus, Cantgueithen diaconus, Tithert clericus, et aliis multis.

36. Wulfsie episcopus liberavit Ædoc filiam Catgustel pro anima sua et Edgari regis super altare sancti Petroci.

37. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum illarumque quos liberauit Wulfsige episcopus super altare sancti Petroci pro anima sua et pro anima Eadgæri regis, Cyngelt, et Magnus, et Sulmeath, et Iustus, et Rumun, et Wengor, et Luncen, et Fuandrec, et Wendeern, et Wurethylic, et Cengor, et Inisian, et Brenci, et Onwean, et Sunduran, et Lywci.

38. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, id est, Guenguiu & Elisaued, coram istis testibus, Freoc presbiter, & Osian presbiter, & Leucum monachus.

39. Hoc est nomen illius hominis qui liberauit Osferd pro anima Eatgari regis, Gurheær super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Comoere episcopus, Agustinus lector, Byrhsie sacerdos.

40. Hæc est nomen qui libuerauit Eusebi pro anima sua, Ceenguled super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Grifiud, Leumarh, Siol.

41. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum, quos liberauit Anaoc pro anima sua, Otcer, Rannoeu, Muel, Patsec, Iosep, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Cemoere episcopus, Osian sacerdos, Leucum clericus, Guaedret clericus.

42. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Agustin, Ælchon, Sulcen, Loi, Milcenoc, Guenneret, Gurcencor, Siol, Anaudat, Æulcen, Gurcantcest, Eniud, Oncenedl, Lucco, Iudhent.

43. Wes sint tha menn tha Wulfsige byscop gefreode for Eadgar cinig et for hyne silfne æt Petroc ys wefode, Leuhelec, Welet, Unwalt, Beli, Iosep, Dengel, Proswetel, Tancwuestel; et thas gewitnese, Byrhsige mæsse post, Mermen masse prost, Mar. Catuutic, Wenwiu, Puer, Meethwuistel, Iosep; thys syndun thara manna namana ethe Wulfsige byscop gefreode æt Petroc ys wefode for Eadgar et for hyne silfne, et Byrhsi ys gewitnese masse prost, et Mermen masse prost, et Morhietho.

44. Diuset et ealle here team, ethys sindun thara manna namana ethe Wunsie Conmonoc gefreode at Petrocys stowe ――――. Eadgar cinig on ealle ethæs hiredys gewitnesse, Iarnwallon, et Wenwænthlon, et Mæiloc.

45. Hæc sunt nomina filiorum Wurcon, Aeethan, Iudhend, Wenweoethu, Gunuaret, quorum filii et nepotes posteritasque omnis defenderunt se per iuramentum, Eadgari regis permisu, quoniam accussatione malefici dicebantur patres eorum fuisse coloni regis, Comoere episcopo teste, Ælfsie præside teste, Doengand teste, March teste, Elfnod teste, Burhtsie prespiter teste, Macuieth prespiter teste, Abel prespiter teste.

46. Hoc est nomen illius uiri, quem liberauit Byrhtgyuo, Salenn, pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus Leofsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Morcant ――――.

* * * * *

Bishop Godwin says, in his Catalogue of the Bishops of England:--

The See of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrock’s in Bodmin; afterwards at St. German’s.

The successors, he adds, of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, were these,

Conanus. Ruydocus. Adredus. Britwyn. Athelstan secundus, in 966. Walfi. Woronus. Walocus. Stidio. Adelredus. Burwoldus.

_Bishops of Devonshire._

Werstanus, or Adulphus, consecrated 905, died 906: his see was at Bishop’s Tawter. Putta, murdered by Uffa, the King’s Lieutenant. Eadulphus, brother to Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, was installed Bishop of Devonshire, at Crediton, A. D. 910. Ethelgar was Bishop from 932 to 942. Algarus, died in 952. Alfwaldus, (recommended by St. Dunstan) died 972. Alwolfus, sate nine years. Sydemon. Alfredus or Alfricus, Abbat of Malmesbury, died 999. Alwalfus. Eadnothus. Livingus, Abbat of Tavistock, was consecrated Bishop of Crediton, 1032. He was the nephew of Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall, upon whose decease the Bishopric of Cornwall was added to the see of Crediton. Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, obtained from St. Edward, to transfer the see of the united Diocese to Exeter.

There is extant a very curious reason assigned by King Edward the elder, for an endowment of these manors on Eadulphus, made Bishop of Crediton in 910, not very flattering to the see of Cornwall.

Ut inde, singulis annis, visitaret gentem Cornubiensem, ad exprimendos eorum errores, Nam antea in quantum potuerunt veritati Resistebant, et non decretis apostolicis obediebant.

Ruan Lanihorne measures 1925 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2,365 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 245 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 329 | 328 | 376 | 424 giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are the same with those of Filley.

RUAN MAJOR.

HALS.

Ruan Major is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north and west Mullyan and Cury, east St. Kevorne, south Ruan Minor.

## Partly in this parish stands the barton of Erisey or Herisey; from

this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Erisey, now in possession thereof, who have flourished there in worshipful degree for many generations; and particularly George Erisey, esq. was sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. 1514; also the present possessor, Richard Erisey, esq. son of James Erisey of Brickleigh in Devon, by ―――― Dowrige, was sheriff of Cornwall the 7th of William III.: he married ―――― sister and coheir of George Killigrew of Arwinick, esq. (son and daughter of Sir Peter Killigrew, Baronet) by whom he had issue one only daughter named ――――; which lady and her said daughter, after some years’ cohabitation with Mr. Erisey, upon some discontent eloped from him, and by no entreaties could be persuaded to a reconcilement or return to her said husband, or to restore his daughter on her begotten, to his possession, which she kept with her; whereupon, in the year 1701, Mr. Erisey brought down a trial at law against Mr. Lister, cognominatus Killigrew, his brother-in-law, before Mr. Justice Blencowe at Lanceston, who then also lodged and detained his said daughter from him; upon which trial at the crown bar, Mr. Killigrew aforesaid and his niece appeared, when it was manifested to the court that he laid no restriction upon the young lady; but, if she would, she might at any time go to her father’s house; yet her eloped mother so influenced her, that the judge nor court could not prevail with her to do it, though her father Mr. Erisey was then and there also in court ready to receive her with tears, she being the heir-at-law both to his and much of her grandfather Sir Peter Killygrew’s lands; so that from Lanceston she went again to her mother, with the said Mr. Lister Killygrew, and was afterwards married to one captain or colonel West, a soldier of fortune, by whom I hear she had two daughters now living; after which she died, her father and mother living in a separate state as aforesaid: of which gentleman, Mr. Erisey’s vexation and trouble for the loss of his wife’s company, I am informed its parallel to that of Hector’s, whom Homer makes thus to speak.

I do not doubt but stately Troye Will have a grievous fall; And warlike Priam’s people eke, And Priam shall be thrall; But care of people nor of sire, Nor eke of Priam’s Kinge, Nor brother’s, though many of them, And worthy in each thinge, Shall dye in hands of foes, soe much Doe pinch my pensive heart; As care of thee, my dearest wife, Doth vex, and cause me smart.

From whence it appears that Homer and Hector thought a good and righteous marriage the only happy state of human life; for a good, faithful, and loving wife brings up the husband’s children in order, governs his family, saves his substance, rules his house as well as increases his offspring, with the greatest faithfulness and integrity.

And if any charge or labour happen, for no state of human life is without a cross, verily this only is that light burden and sweet yoke which is found only in honest wedlock: especially if the wife be such as Hector’s was, in whom no avarice, nor pride, nor deceit, nor covetousness, nor fraud, was found that joined them together.

One of those Eriseys dancing with other gentlemen and ladies at Whitehall, before King James I. through the violent motion and action of his body in the middle of the dance, had his cap slip from his head, and fall to the ground, but he instantly with his foot tossed it on his head again, and proceeded without let or hindrance with his

## part in that dance, to the admiration of all that saw it, which gave

occasion to King James to inquire who that active gentleman was; and being told that his name was Erisey, he forthwith replied, I like the gentleman very well, but not his name of Heresy. The arms of Erisey are in a field Sable, a chevron between three griffins segreant Or; which arms of ancient erection by James Erisey, Sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. were lately extant in the glass windows of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard or Lizart. In the inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, this church was not extant or endowed; though before Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it had revenues by the masters or governor of St John’s Hospital at Sithney, or the Carmenows of Carmenow, who were patrons thereof, and valued at £10. 10_s._ 0½_d._ The patronage now in Robinson, who purchased it from Carmenows’ heirs; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £23. 8_s._

TONKIN.

Ruan Major is in that part of the hundred of Kerrier, called Meneage, hath to the west Mullian, to the north Cury and Mawgan, to the east St. Keverne, to the south Ruan Minor. This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Ruan, as the former. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £16. 10_s._ 0_d._ ob. The patronage in the heirs of George Robinson, esq.; the incumbent Mr. William Robinson, his cousin-german, and right heir in blood.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing demanding particular notice in this parish. The family of Erisey were seated here from remote antiquity, on a manor and barton of the same name. Mr. Lysons states that the mansion house was rebuilt about the year 1620; and that the family became extinct in 1722, when their estates passed with an heiress to Col. John West, and since by purchase to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

The advowson of the living belonged to the late Rev. William Robinson of Nanceloe.

If the translation from Homer is by Mr. Hals himself, the lines prove him to be a very moderate poet; if they were from a work then before the public, we may congratulate ourselves that Pope has introduced the greatest of Bards into English society, arrayed in a more appropriate garb. Ιλιαδος, z. 440.

Τηνδ’ αυτε προσεειπε μεγας κορυθαιολος Ἑκτωρ.

Iliad, Book the 6th, l. 570.

Yet come it will, the day decreed by Fates,―― How my heart trembles, while my tongue relates!―― The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend, And see thy warriors fall, thy glories end. And yet no dire presage so wounds my mind, My mother’s death, the ruin of my kind, Not Priam’s hoary hairs defil’d with gore, Not all my brothers gasping on the shore; As thine, Andromache!

This parish measures 2,325 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 845 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 140 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 142 | 167 | 187 | 162 giving an increase of 14 per cent. in 30 years, but with a diminution in the last ten years. Present Rector, the Rev. H. T. Coulson, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on the serpentine of the Lizard district, but as it no where extends to the sea coast it is not favourable to geological pursuits.

RUAN MINOR.

HALS.

Ruan Minor is also situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Ruan Major, east St. Kevorne, west Grade, south the British Ocean or Channel. In the Domesday Book it was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard; and at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it was not endowed if extant. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at £4. 4_s._ 5_d._; the patronage formerly in the master of St. John’s Hospital at Sythney, or Carmenow of Carmenow, who endowed it, now Robinson; the incumbent ――――; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, temp. William III. at £17. 11_s._ 2_d._

In this parish at Cadgwith, i. e. war-tree, so called in memory of some war or battle heretofore fought near some tree then extant in this place, is the dwelling of George Robinson, esq. that married three wives, Trevillian’s widow, Tregose, and Penhallow; his father Thomas Robinson, esq. a Commissioner for the Peace in the interregnum of Cromwell, that lived at Helston, was there, as he was walking in the fields where his cows depastured, casually assaulted with his bull, who, though at other times was a creature very gentle and quiet by nature, at that time put on an unusual ferocity, without any provocation or distaste given him from his master, that he instantly left his fellow creatures, and ran towards Mr. Robinson, and gave him many dangerous wounds in his body by pushing at him with his horns, and at length cast him up into the air, from thence whereby he fell to the ground several times to his greater hurt, till at length by those violent tossings of his body, his hat flew from his head on the ground, and was driven thence by the force of the wind to the surface of the earth, to some distance, which the enraged bull observing, pursued after it, and tossed the same into the air with his horns several times after, which gave Mr. Robinson, then comparatively dead on the ground, opportunity to get to the stile of the field, and to crawl over it into another close, by which means, and the help of others, he got alive to his house, in order to cure his wounds, but maugre all endeavours of physicians and chirurgeons, his wounds and bruises were so deep and mortal, that in three or four days after he died.

Various were the sentiments of the neighbours upon this sad accident. But I shall shut up this history in the words of our Saviour, on other such sad accidents amongst the Jews: saying, “Think ye that those sixteen on whom the tower of Siloham fell, or those whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices, were sinners above all men? I tell you nay, but except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish, for secret things belong only to God.”

The arms of Robinson are, in a field Vert three bucks in full course, armed and attired Or.

Note further, that all those twelve parishes commonly called Meneage, the outmost south-west part or point of Cornwall, in the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, are all comprehended or taxed under the name of Liz-ard, which signifies in British the lofty or dangerous gulf or flux of waters, as the same is, and over a strag or promontory of ragged rocks running for about half a mile out into the sea from the land, visible at low water, but not at full sea or half flood, which hath occasioned the destruction or wrecking of many ships, and loss of many men’s lives and goods, who either in the night storms, or through ignorance, have chanced to sail over it, and are wrecked between the strait of those rocks, and the furious meeting or flashing of the waves of the sea.

Hence also from the word liz, which signifies a hazardous gulph of water between two lands, rivers, or arms of the sea, we have Tre-liz-ike, St. Earth, and Padstow harbour, Lelizike, mills in Probus, on the Tresilian river. Liz or Lisburne, a town in Portugal, and many more.

TONKIN.

Ruan Minor joins with Ruan Major, which lies to the north of it, to the west and south with Grade, to the east with the Channel. This parish has the same patron and incumbent as the former, and is valued in the King’s Book, £4. 4_s._ 5_d._ [It was originally, no doubt, a mere chapel to Ruan Major.]

THE EDITOR.

The only place in this small parish requiring the least notice is Cadgwith or Cagewith, a moderately sized fishing cove, and heretofore celebrated for its lucrative trade, while the rights of the duchy were practically maintained against the admission of all coercive laws, relative either to the Customs or to the Excise.

The principal part of this parish anciently belonged to the distinguished family of Carminow.

Mr. Lysons says, that on the partition of their property between heiresses, the lands in Ruan Minor were allotted to Trevarthian, whose heiress brought them to the Reskymers, who had them in 1620; they were afterwards in the Bellots, of whom the property was purchased by Robinson of Nanceloe, and alienated from them to an adventurer called Fonnereau, who having obtained a seat in Parliament, procured a lucrative bargain for constructing lighthouses on the Lizard Point. Having ultimately become a bankrupt, or died insolvent, every thing that he had purchased was again sold, and the lands in this parish were bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, about the year 1780, and they now belong, under a special devise, to his brother’s second son.

The advowson of the rectory was reserved in the sale by Robinson.

Mr. Lysons records one of those singular customs in ecclesiastical matters which arose in former times out of the capricious fancies of individuals making gifts for the salvation of their souls. It seems that the rector of this parish sends a horse into a certain field in the adjoining parish of Landewednack, whenever a harvest of corn is taken in it, for the purpose of bearing home as many sheaves as the horse can carry on his back.

Ruan Minor measures 628 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 538 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 93 7 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 317 | 274 | 293 | 269 giving a decrease of 15 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. R. T. St. Aubyn, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1814.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of serpentine, and of a peculiar kind of hornblende rock, already noticed under the head of Mullion. The cliffs between Cadgwith and Poltesca afford many illustrations of the manner in which these rocks are associated together.

* * * * *

A very excellent “Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard District,” accompanied by a map, may be found in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, by Ashhurst Majendie, esq. F.R.S. &c. now of Hedingham Castle in Essex.――Ed.

ST. SAMPSON’S.

For the history of this parish the reader is referred to the second volume, where it has already appeared under the name of Glant.

SANCREED.

HALS.

Sancreed is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Morva, west St. Just, south Buryan, east Madderne.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed under the jurisdiction of Alverton. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, aforementioned 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Credi, in decanatu de Penwith, was rated at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £8. The parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, at £91. 9_s._ 0_d._

The earth of this parish hath tin lodes in it of great riches.

TONKIN.

Sancreed is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Just, to the north Morva, to the east Maddern and St. Paulin, to the south St. Buryan.

This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Sancred. [Query, if not Creed, and so called Saint-Creed or Sancred? Certainly not, as it is denominated expressly, “Ecclesia Sancti Sancredi,” in the Valor of 1291. W.]

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £8. 0_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent ――――.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6, being then appropriated to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is the only one west of Hayle that does not reach the sea shore.

There is little remarkable about the church and tower, although they are pleasing objects in various directions. The church contains monuments to some former vicars, and also to Mrs. Bird. This lady was the only daughter of Mr. William Wayne, a gentleman brought from Bristol to instruct the newly established copper smelting company at Hayle, in the requisite branches of metallurgy. He married in Cornwall, and his daughter succeeded to a portion of the very considerable property left by Mr. Abell Angove of Trevenson.

Miss Wayne was born at St. Erth in 1762, married Mr. Bird a gentleman of Devonshire in 1785; and having become a widow, died near Plymouth in 1803, without leaving any family. Several of her maternal relations had been buried here.

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, who are patrons of the vicarage, which is endowed with the lordship of a manor.

This parish has to boast of a consecrated well, efficacious for restoring health to children, and indebted for its virtues probably to St. Enny, as the remains of a chapel dedicated to that saint are near the well,

Mr. Hals has a long dissertation on the various creeds professed at different times in the Christian church, and fancies that this house may indicate an assumption by the inhabitants of the one most holy of all. This is omitted. It seems, however, to be worth remarking, that all the people of the county used to pronounce the word san-crist; and this, joined with the fast of the parish feast being celebrated, not in honor of any particular saint, but at Whitsuntide, may be sufficient for suggesting a query at least, whether the church is not really dedicated to the Saviour of Mankind.

Drift in this parish, was formerly the residence of the Trew-rens, or more probably Tre-wren, which is said to mean the fair and handsome town. The family removed to Trewardreva in Constantine, and Drift was sold about sixty years ago, by the last Mr. Trewren.

Tregonnebris, stated by Mr. Lysons to be the only manor in the parish, belongs to Mr. Buller of Downs, derived from Ezekiel Grosse. The barton was held for many years under lease for lives by a branch of the Lanyons, and so entirely bare of trees is this district, that every child in the west of Cornwall is acquainted with the tale of a Mr. Longer of Tregonnebris, being terrified by a supposed attack of robbers when he first heard the hooting of an owl.

The late vicar Mr. Sechell held also the vicarage of St. Just.

Sancreed measures 3997 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 3593 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 321 11 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 782 | 790 | 1001 | 1069 giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. William Stabback, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1816.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Like St. Levar and Morval, this parish is entirely situated on the granite of the Land’s End district.

SENNEN.

HALS.

St. Sennen is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north St. Just, south St. Levan, east Buryan, west the Land’s End and the Atlantic Ocean. As for the name, if it be compounded of Sen-nan, it signifies the holy valley; but most likely the name is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buryan, on which it is still dependant in spirituals as a daughter church. And if this church were extant, and endowed at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it then was rated also under Buryan. Lastly, this parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, at £57. 12_s._ 0_d._ by the name of Sennan.

Upon view of this church 1700, the sexton shewed me the headless bodies of some images of human shape cut in alabaster, that were not long before found hid in the walls of the same, all curiously wrought, which also had been painted with gold, vermillion, and blue bice, on several parts of their garments. He also shewed me an inscription on the foot of the font stone, which he told me several Bishops of Exeter and their priests, in their triennial visitations at Buryan and this church, had viewed and inspected, but could not read it; whereupon, in like manner, I observed on the font-stone the said inscription in a barbarous strange character or letters, of which I could see but part, by reason a new pew or seat was built on a part of it; however, I interpreted that which I saw to consist of these letters, Anno Dom. mille CCCCXX or XL, in the year of our Lord 1420 or 1440. Let the curious remove the seat and explain the rest; probably this church was then erected.

At Pen-ros in this parish, i. e. the head of the valley, near some high promontory of lands, is the dwelling of Henry Jones, esq. some time Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, who married Tonkyn of Newlyn.

Trevear in this parish, i. e. the great or greater town, is the dwelling of John Ellis, gent. Attorney at Law, who married ―――― Davies, and giveth for his arms in a field Argent, three eels Proper, after the English, out of a supposed allusion to the name Ellis; whereas, ellis, elles, in British, is a son-in-law by the wife; and els, ells, a son-in-law by the husband. And as gealvy is an eel fish in Scotch and Irish, so malsay is an eel in Welsh British. See Floyd, page 218; and sleane is a conger fish in Cornish; and lilly, silli, is an ele or eele, in that language. See Floyd on Anguilla.

This parish affords very little wheat corn, by reason it is a naked country exposed to the wind and sharp air of the sea in winter season, which washes or frets the same out of the ground at that time, unless it stands in the valleys or close places between the hills against the south or east; nevertheless it is abundantly supplied with barley corn, the soil producing, generally, with little husbandry or cultivation, twenty Cornish bushels in most acres; that is to say, about sixty Winchesters.

In this parish is situate the most remote north-west promontory or head-land of the Island of Great Britain, where it is not above an arrow’s flight breadth (at the end thereof), the lands naturally or gradually declining from St. Just, and Chapel Carne Braye, four miles distant, to this place, and the sea at least eighty fathom under those places; where, as it were in a low valley, it meets the waves of the Atlantic Sea, or West Ocean, and parts some of the Irish Sea and British Channel asunder by its horned promontory of land; which shows that opinion and tradition of the lands extending further west of old towards Scilly, to be a vulgar error and a fable; for if it had stretched more westerly than it doth in this lower valley, and no higher pitch or degree, the flux and reflux of the sea or tides would inevitably overflow it. Or had there been any considerable parcel of ground there broke off from the insular continent of Britain, (as tradition saith the country of Lioness was,) by some inundation, earthquake, or accidental concussion, it must have been much higher land than the contiguous country of the Land’s End is. Otherwise it could not exist there as aforesaid; but it is not likely there was ever any such land, since no fracture or disjointing of the earth appears on the confines or summit thereof.

Though at low water there is to be seen far off towards Scilly, (probably so called from the abundance of eel or conger fishes taken there, called sillys or lillis,) for a mile or more a dangerous strag of ragged rocks, amongst which the Atlantic Sea, and the waves of St. George’s and the British Channel meeting, make a dreadful bellowing and rumbling noise at half ebb and half flood: which let seamen take notice of, to avoid them.

Of old there was one of those rocks more notable than the rest, which, tradition saith, was ninety feet above the flux and reflux of the sea, with an iron spire at the top thereof, which was overturned or thrown down by a violent storm 1647, and the rock broken in three pieces. This iron spire, as the additions to Camden’s Britannia inform us, was thought to have been erected there by the Romans, or set up as a trophy there by King Athelstan when he first conquered the Scilly Islands (and was in those parts); but it is not very probable such a piece of iron in this salt sea and air, without being consumed by rust, could endure so long a time. However it is or was, certain I am it commonly was called in Cornish, An Marogeth Arvowed, i. e. the armed knight; for what reason I know not, except erected by or in memory of some armed knight; as also carne-an peul, id est, the spile, spire, pole, or javelin rock. Again, remember silly, lilly, is in Cornish and Armoric language a conger fish or fishes, from whence Silly Islands is probably denominated, as elsewhere noted.

This place is called by the Welsh Bards Pen-ryn-Pen-wid, that is to say, Penwith Hill Head Tree, or the hill of the Head Tree, or Penwith Cantred. By the Cornish Britains, Pedn-an-lase, i. e. the Green Head or Promontory, and by others, Antyer Deweth, the Land’s End.

TONKIN.

This parish takes its name from its tutelar saint St. Sennan, or Sinninus, an Irish Abbat, who (saith Leland) was at Rome with St. Patrick, and came over from Ireland to Cornwall with St. Breage. The church hath dedicated the 30th of June to his memory. It is a daughter church to St. Burien, and is valued, together with that and St. Levan, in the King’s Book, at £48. 12_s._

[The passage alluded to above as in Leland, is this, and in Itin. III. 15, “Breaca,” he says, out of a Life of St. Breage which he met with in Cornwall, “venit in Cornubiam, comitata multis Sanctis; inter quos fuerunt Sinninus Abbas, qui Romæ cum Patritio fuit.”]

THE EDITOR.

This parish is greatly distinguished as being the most western in England, and containing within it the promontory, which, without reference to the cardinal points, evidently terminates the granite chain, which stretching out from Dartmoor, extends by links, apparent at intervals at the surface, to this point, the most distant on the continent of England. The same range appears again in the Scilly Islands, and it may possibly join the similar granitic districts in France.

It is a very curious circumstance, that, notwithstanding the great numbers of square leagues composed entirely of granite in Cornwall and in Devonshire, that magnificent rock never appears in the cliff except for a few miles on each side of the Land’s End; but there it is seen piled in high masses one on the other, which, coupled with the great Atlantic swell of the waves, present a general effect the most magnificent that can well be imagined. And what adds still more to the grandeur of the scene, about a mile from the extreme point, a lofty range of rocks, called the Longships, rises out of the sea. On the most elevated point of this rock a light-house was constructed about fifty years ago, nearly after the model of Mr. Smeaton’s building on the Eddystone; this column has the advantage, however, of standing at a great height above the water, so as, perhaps, never to receive an actual blow from the most violent wave; yet so tempestuous is the sea, that for three months together all communication has been intercepted between the lampmen and the shore.

The latitude and longitude of the Land’s End appear, from the Trigonometrical Survey, to be, latitude 50° 4′ 7″; longitude 5° 41′ 32″; in time 22m. 46s. west from Greenwich.

The church of this parish is a very conspicuous object in every direction. It is on the usual plan of churches in this district, and is built of granite with a granite tower. In it are some monuments,

## particularly to the Ellises, who have relinquished the three eels

mentioned by Mr. Hals as an armorial bearing, and instead have sculptured on these stones the blazon appropriated to the name throughout England, Argent, on a cross Sable five crescents of the Field.

The church town has a pretty good inn, capable of affording entertainment, and even beds to parties――

Led by the fable of Belerus old, Or the Great Vision of the Guarded Mount.

This inn is distinguished by a sign bearing two inscriptions suited to its peculiar situation. Travellers proceeding to the Land’s End, find the board inscribed with these words,

The last public house in England;

returning, they see on the other side,

The first public house in England.

About half a mile further eastward than the church town, is a village called Mean, probably from the great number of large rocks interspersed among the houses. In the very midst of the village is a large flat rock, on which three kings are reported to have dined together at some remote period; and a prophecy of Merlin is added to the tale, that a larger number of kings will be assembled round this rock for the same purpose previously to some great catastrophe, or to the destruction of the world itself.

Not far from Mean is Whitsand Bay, from whence Athelstan is said to have embarked for the Scilly Islands, and to have landed on his return. King Stephen is also said to have landed here; and King John on his return from Ireland; and lastly, Perkin Warbeck; but various other bays have derived a similar name from their white sands, and therefore the honours bestowed on this remote and dangerous cove may be very doubtful.

Mr. Hals has adverted to the fertility of this parish, and noticed the production of twenty Cornish bushels, equaling sixty Winchester bushels, of barley on one acre. The parish certainly is very fertile, being situated on granite peculiarly abounding in felspar; but the Cornish acre, derived from the Saxon pole of eighteen feet, exceeds the Norman acre in the proportion of six to five, therefore the produce is reduced to fifty bushels.

It is much to be lamented that a variety of measures should remain in different parts of the United Kingdom.

In Ireland the pole is 21 feet. Their mile consists, like our own, of 320 poles, but of course exceeds our measure in the proportion of 21 to 16½, or as 14 to 11.

The Irish acre, like our own, contains 160 square poles, but exceeds it in the proportion of 21 squared to 16½ squared, or as 14 squared to 11 squared, as 196 to 121, as 13 to 8 very nearly.

The patron saint selected for this parish by Mr. Hals, is stated to be a Persian of that name, who was seized at Babylon, and delivered to the fury of wild beasts at Rome, which, as in the case of Daniel, became mild and abstained from hurting him; but here the parallel ends, for Valerianus, instead of acknowledging the God of one so miraculously preserved, ordered gladiators immediately to kill the saint, and they obeyed. Reference is made to the Agonal of Baronius; but this saint is little known in England or by English writers.

A much more likely patron may therefore be discovered with Mr. Tonkin, in another St. Senan, of whom Dr. Butler gives the following account:

“St. Senan, Bishop and Confessor, was born in the county of Hy-Conalls in Ireland, about the latter part of the fifth century, and was a disciple of the Abbots Cassiolus and Natal or Naal. He then travelled for spiritual improvement to Rome, and thence into Britain. In this kingdom he contracted a close friendship with St. David. After his return to Ireland he founded many churches; and a great monastery in Inis Cathaig, an island lying at the mouth of the river Shannon, which he governed, and in which he continued to reside after he was advanced to the episcopal dignity. The abbots his successors, for several centuries, were all bishops till this great diocese was divided into three, namely, Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert.

“St. Senan died on the same day and year with St. David; but he was honoured in the Irish church on the 8th of March. A town in Cornwall bears the name of St. Senan. See his Acts in Colgan, p. 602.”

The Persian saint is said to be honoured on the 30th of July in the Greek church, so that the parish feast, which is kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Andrew’s day, has not any reference to either of the supposed patrons.

Sennen measures 2223 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2148 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 161 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 431 | 495 | 637 | 689 giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish, like the last, rests only on granite; at low water, however, some felspathic rocks may be seen.

The granite exhibits the common varieties of this part of Cornwall, and is traversed by porphyritic beds; one of which at Mean is a compound of granular felspar and shorl in various proportions. This kind is of rare occurrence; it is traversed by veins of quartz, which are occasionally much intermixed with shorl; this mineral also abounds in the adjoining granite, but more particularly in the veins by which it is traversed.

Whitsand Bay is covered with a testaceous sand like that of St. Ives, of Padstow, and of other places on the north coast; a large tract of this sand is exposed at low water to the action of the wind, by which it has been drifted in considerable quantities inland so far as Sennen Green.

SHEVIOCK.

HALS.

Sheviock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north St. German’s Creek, east Anthony, west St. German’s, south the British channel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of the Abbey town, now St. German’s. In the inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln aforesaid 1294, Ecclesia de Sevyock, in decanatu de Est, was rated cvi_s._ viij_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £26. 14_s._ 6_d._; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, for one year 1696, at £166.

This church was founded and endowed by those knightly gentlemen, lords of the barton and manor aforesaid, surnamed Daunye or Dawney. Mr. Carew tells us in his Survey of Cornwall, that the funeral monuments of two of those knights are yet extant in this church, though the inscriptions about them are worn out by time. Certes, this was a very famous and flourishing family on the barton of Shevyock aforesaid, for several descents, till the time of King Richard II. when the sole daughter and heir of Sir John de Dawney, knight, named Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, 11th Earl of Devon, 1380, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay, surnamed the blind, the 12th Earl of Devon, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, knight; the which Edward, at the request of his said mother, by his deed bearing date the 2d of King Henry Fifth, settled upon the said Sir Hugh Courtenay his brother, the manors of Gotherington, South Allington, and Stancomb Dawney in Devon, which were the lands of her ancestors the Dawneys. Afterwards, the said Edward died, 7th Henry V. 1418. (See Brooke in his Catalogue of Devon Earls.)

By this Emelyn Dawney, as traditions amongst the family of the Courtenays have it, Boconock came first into their tribe, though others say that it came to Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, by Lerchdeacon’s heir, but more truly that his said mother settled it upon him on his marriage with Lerchdeacon of Haccomb’s heir.

One Nicholas de Dawney, 3 Henry IV. held in the hundred of East, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees and a half. (Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) Of the arms of those gentlemen thus speaks Nicholas Upton in his Latin manuscript, before printing was invented 1440. Monsieur Gwilliam Dawney port d’Argent, oue trois popinjays en bend oue deux cottises. Again, Monsieur John Dawney port d’Argent, en une bende Vert trois rose de Or, oue deux costs de Azure; from whence I infer there were either several families of those Dawneys, that gave different arms, or that in those days they had no positive record of their bearings.

One Sir John Dawney, knt. of Cowick, in Yorkshire, Sheriff of that county 35 Henry VIII. gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a bend cottised Sable, three annulets of the Field, which is the recorded arms of Dawney.

TONKIN.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £26. 14_s._ 6_d._ The patronage in Sir William Carew, Bart.; the incumbent Mr. Archdeacon Kendall.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at 106_s._ 8_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF SHEVIOCK.

“The next parish upon this river (Lyner),” saith Mr. Carew, (lib. 2, fol. 108), “is called Sheviock, sometimes the ancient Dauny’s inheritance and inhabitance, by whose daughter and heir the same, together with other fair possesions, descended to the Earls of Devon.”

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 486) Sheviock is valued in £100, to which no other manor in the county comes up, but that of Lanrake and Pawton.

In 40 Hen. III. (Ibid. fol. 50), Henricus de Dones (whom I take to be the same with Dawney) is certified to hold £15 per annum by knight’s service.

In 3 Hen. IV. (Ibid. fol. 41) Johanna de Rame ten. 1 fe. magnum de Seviock; probably this Joanna was the mother of the following Nicholas, and held this estate in jointure, for this manor was at this time his inheritance.

Nicholas Danne ten. 1 partem feod. dict. feod. de Morteynne in Tregantle de Modeton.

Idem Nich. ten. 1 magnum feod. de Trecan et Trecarnel et Charleton de prædict. Abbate.

THE EDITOR.

The church has the appearance of being very old, but the exterior does not possess any beauty, and the whole is disfigured by an irregular truncated pyramid adjoined to the western end as a tower. Within, the church is neat although it is unusually small, but containing a series of splendid monuments, ancient and modern.

Mr. Carew says, “The next parish on this river (the Liner) is Sheviock, some time the ancient Daunyes’ inheritance, by whose daughter and heir the same (together with other fair possessions) descended to the Earls of Devon. In the church there lie two knights of that name, and one of their ladies by her husband’s side, having their pictures embossed on their tombs in the side walls, and their arms once painted round about; but now, by the malice, not of men, but of time, defaced. They are held to be father and son; and that the son was slain in our wars with France, and was from thence brought home to be here interred;” but Mr. Lysons conjectures that one of those monuments is to a Courtenay.

“There runneth also a tale amongst the parishioners, how one of the Daunyes’ ancestors undertook to build the church, and his wife the barn adjoining; and that, casting up their accounts upon finishing of their works, the barn was found to have cost three halfpence more than the church: and so it might well fall out, for it is a great barn, and a little church.” The advowson belongs to Mr. Carew’s descendant, the Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew, of Anthony.

The barn, or what remains of it, almost adjoining to the church, adds to the very singular appearance of the whole group. Scarcely any remains of the mansion house, the residence for several ages of a family so distinguished as the Dauneys, can now be discovered.

The principal village in this parish is Crofthole, situated on what was till very lately the turnpike road from Tor Point to Leskeard, and just at the point where the road branches off to Looe and Fowey.

This village stands nearly on the brow of a lofty cliff, down which the road to Looe descends by repeated turnings. Mr. Lysons says the ancient name was Croftilborowe, and that it possessed a weekly market on Wednesdays, granted to Nicholas Dauney, then Lord of Sheviock, with a Fair for three days at the Festival of St. James. The market has long been discontinued. The village is at this time far from large, or from presenting any appearance of opulence. Mr. Carew says it then contained but twelve dwellings, and adds one of those coarse tales, which are usually applied as jokes against any small place, endowed with privileges or immunities above what its importance would seem to justify.

On the edge of the sea, nearly under Croftshole, is a small pier protecting a narrow beach of sand between rocks, called Porth Wrinkle: it gives shelter to fishing boats and small vessels. The ancient pier, which had stood during a great number of years, was destroyed by the violent storm of Feb. 2, 1822. It is however replaced.

Trethil belonged for some time to the family of Wallis.

The family became represented by two brothers――

John Wallis, who had an only daughter married to Admiral Sir John Thomas Duckworth; and Samuel Wallis, Captain in the Royal Navy, the celebrated circumnavigator and discoverer of Otaheite. This gentleman married Miss Betty Hearle of Penryn, and has also left an only daughter, now the widow of the late Samuel Stephens, esq. of Tregenna in St. Ives. Most of the recent monuments are connected with this family.

Sheviock measures 2122 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 2787 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 418 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 409 | 428 | 491 | 453 giving an increase of 10½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Reginald Pole, presented by the Right Hon. R. P. Carew in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of which this parish is composed belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the southern part of St. German’s.

SITHNEY.

HALS.

Sithney is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Crowan, east Helleston and Gwendron, south the Loo Pool and British Channel.

In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trew-thall or Truthall. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of the Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Sithany, in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ Vicar ibidem xxxiii_s._ iiii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued to first fruits £19. 11_s._ 4_d._ The patronage formerly in the master or governor of St. John the Baptist’s Hospital in this parish, who endowed it, now in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent ―――― Hawkins; the rectory in possession of ―――― Paynter; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £147. 9_s._ by the name of Sithney.

In this parish at St. John’s formerly stood an hospital, commandery, or preceptory, dedicated to St. John Baptist, and distinguished by the name of the Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem, for Christians that were sick or wounded in the war; also for entertainment of Christian pilgrims and travellers that came to that city. This hospital of St. John’s in this parish was subject to the master of St. John’s Hospital in London, as all other in England were, and was valued at the suppression thereof 26 Henry VIII. at £12. 6_s._ 8_d._ saith Dugdale, £14. 7_s._ 4_d._ Speed. This sum it seems was the value of their rents on leases, so what their domains were I know not.

Here the MS. is again deficient.

However, those who pretend to skill in taste and palate eating, prefer the saltwater trout before this Loo trout; nevertheless, I take it to be a fish of good taste and digestion, and when killed in his proper season not inferior in redness to the sea-trout; this pool on the one side being situate on Mr. Penrose’s lands, hath entitled him to free fishing therein time out of mind.

But the absolute royalty and jurisdiction of this river pertained to the ancient earls now dukes of Cornwall, or to the kings of England, in right of their adjacent manor of Helleston in Kerryer; and for further proof thereof, I will give an ancient testimony out of the pleas of the Crown in the Exchequer 12 Edward I. 1282, (See also Blount’s Ancient Tenures, from thence, p. 52.) where we may read these words.

Wilhelmus de Trevelle tenet unam acram terræ Cornubiensem, in Degemue et Eglesderry in Kerrier, per serjantiam inveniendi unum Batellum et Rethiam, ad piscandum in Lacu de Helleston, quandocunque Dominus Rex venerit apud Hellestone, et quamdiu moram ibi fecerit.

From whence I conclude that this William de Trevelle either had or was keeper of the royalty of this lake or pool by inheritance, and held one Cornish acre of land in Eglesderry, that is to say, one hundred and eighty English acres by the tenure of Sergeanty for that purpose, and providing a fishing hook or iron crook and a net, as long as the king should stay or tarry in the manor of Helleston, fishing or so doing. This Degemue and Eglesderry are lands in the manor of Helston Chaumond in Kerrier. This name and tribe of Treveale are still extant in Roach and elsewhere in Cornwall.

TONKIN.

Sithney is in the hundred of Kerrier, and is bounded to the west by St. Breage, to the north by Crowan, to the east by Gwendon and Helston, to the south by the British Channel.

This parish is denominated from its tutelar Saint (with a little variation, euphoniæ gratiâ) St. Midinnia (Tax. Benef.)

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book £19. 11_s._ 4_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent ――――.

In 1291, 20 Edw. I, the rectory of this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ and was appropriated to the priory of Montacute in Somersetshire; the vicarage being valued at 33_s._ 4_d._

I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF PENROSE.

The head of the valley [or rather, the Hill of the Heath,] which hath given a name and dwelling to a very ancient family, seated there (it is said) before the Conquest.

It is pleasantly seated on the side of the Looe Pool, which for the most part belongs to it, of which Mr. Carew (fol. 152) thus, “Under it (Heilston) runneth the river Lo, whose passage into the sea is thwarted by a sandy bank, which forceth the same to quurt back a great way, and so to make a pool of some miles in compass. It breedeth a peculiar kind of bastard trout, in bigness and goodness exceeding such as live in the fresh water, but coming short of those who frequent the salt. The fore-remembered bank serveth as a bridge to deliver wayfarers, with a compendious passage, to the other side; howbeit sometimes with more haste than good speed, for now and then it is so pressed on the inside with the increasing river’s weight, and a portion of the outer sand so washed down by the waves, that at a sudden out breaketh the upper part of the Poole and away goeth a great deal of the sand, water, and fish, which instant, if it take any passenger tardy, shrewdly endangereth him to flit for company, and some have so miscarried.

“To this Pool adjoineth Mr. Penrose his house, whose kind entertainment hath given me and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh. He beareth, Argent, three bends Sable, charged with nine roses of the Field.” But before I leave the Loo Pool, I must observe that the name of the river is taken from the Pool, for such are called Loghs or Los in our ancient tongue. Neither is the bar which forms it of sand; but Leland gives this account of it (Itin. vol. VIII. fol. 3), “Lo-Poole is a two miles in length, and betwixt it and the mayn se is but a barre of sande; and ons in three or four years, what by the wait of the fresch water and rage of the se, it brekith out, and then the fresch and salt water meting makith a wonderful noise; but soon after the mouth is barred again with sande. At other tymes the superfluitie of the water of Lo-Poole drenith out through the sandy barre unto the se. If this barre might be alway kept open, it would be a goodly haven up to Heilston. The commune fische of this Poole is trout and ele.”

The present lord of this manor is Edward Penrose, Esq. who is yet unmarried. He succeeded Robert Corker, Esq. on his death, A.D. 1731, as receiver of the duchy of Cornwall, and is in the Commission of the Peace and Lieutenancy. His father, Edward Penrose, Esq. was a very worthy good-natured gentleman, and was likewise a Justice of the Peace. He married ――――, the daughter of James Praed, of Trevetho, Esq. by whom he had also one daughter ――――, married to James Keigwyn, of Mousehole, Esq. and since dead without issue. His grandfather Richard Penrose, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

There is not any thing remarkable about this parish church; it is distant no more than a mile and quarter from Breage Church, but divided from it by a deep valley, which runs down to Porthleaven, heretofore a small fishing cove, till some projectors induced credulous persons to contribute large sums of money, for the purpose of making a harbour for vessels at this place, under the vague pretence of saving human life, a matter on which all mankind are agreed, but without being able to show that their plans would have that effect: assuming it, however, they had the hardihood to solicit from Parliament an impost on all vessels passing within a certain distance of the Land’s End and the Lizard. Several tens of thousands of pounds have been expended on this senseless undertaking, which has utterly failed of its object, and made the small harbour less commodious for boats than it was before.

The principal seat in this parish is Penrose, the residence for centuries of a very ancient family bearing the same name, till the heiress of Penrose married Pearce of Penryn, and their only daughter married Alexander Cuming, esq. from Scotland. They parted with this property to Mr. John Rogers of Helston, younger brother of Mr. Hugh Rogers of Treasow in Ludgvan, to whom he ultimately succeeded.

Mr. John Rogers left an only son Hugh Rogers, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1770. This gentleman married Ann, daughter of Mr. James of St. Columb. They also left an only son Mr. John Rogers, member of Parliament for West Looe and for Helston: he married Margaret, eldest daughter of Francis Basset, esq. of Tehidy: and died the 22d of February, 1832, leaving a very numerous family. He is succeeded by his eldest son the Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, and Rector of Mawnan.

The late Mr. Rogers added very considerably to the property purchased by his grandfather, more especially on the sales by the Arundell family; so that the Penrose domain now extends round the Lake, and affords a scope for improvements, which may convert this place into one of the most beautiful in Cornwall, and such are expected from the talents, liberality, and taste of the present opulent possessor.

Antron appears to have been a place of consequence in former times. Mr. Lysons says that it belonged to an ancient family of the same name, from whom it passed with an heiress in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to the Paynters; that it was purchased of them by the Hoblyns in 1670, and sold by the Rev. Robert Hoblyn, to John Rogers, esq. late Captain in the Naval Service of the East India Company, who restored the place by building a new house, and by other improvements. It now belongs to his son.

Trevarnoe was purchased by the late Mr. Christopher Wallis, a gentleman who made a large fortune in Helston and in this place, by the practice of the law. He had an only daughter, married to Captain Popham, a brother of the adventurous navigator who distinguished himself at Buenos Ayres. Their son now resides here; he served the office of Sheriff in 1834, and has married a daughter of the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

Very little is known about the hospital of St. John in this parish. The following short notice is all that occurs in Dugdale’s Monasticon:

“Helston.――Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions an hospital of St. John yet standing at the west-south-west end of the town of Helston, of the foundation of one Killigion or Killegrew. It is mentioned in the Register of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter (from 1395 to 1419) fol. 135. In the 26th of Henry VIII. the total revenue of this hospital amounted to £14. 7_s._ 4_d._ The net receipts to £12. 16_s._ 4_d._ per annum.” At the foot of the hill, and on the south side of the road leading from Mirazion, just as it turns almost at a right angle, is a large stone placed upright, bearing in relief the sword of St. John, having its guard in such a position as to represent the potence of a cross; and this stone is believed to point out very nearly the site of the ancient hospital.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the monastery of Glaseney, near Penryn; they have since the reformation passed through different hands, and belong to Sir Samuel-Thomas Spry, M.P. for Bodmin, son of the late Admiral Spry.

The present incumbent is the Rev. Samuel Cole, D.D. Chaplain General to the Navy. About a century ago this living was held, together with Phillack and Gwithian, by the Rev. Edward Collins, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

The parish feast is kept on the first Sunday in August.

Sithney measures 4896 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 5,839 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 904 14 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1420 | 1552 | 2238 | 2772 giving an increase of 95 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends from near Wendron Church almost to the Loo Bar, in the form of a long stripe running a little west of south; rather more than a quarter part of this stripe, at its northern extremity, rests on granite; all the remainder belongs to rocks of the porphyritic series. The extensive workings of Whele Vor mine are partly situated in this parish, which is intersected by numerous veins and courses of porphyry.

SOUTHILL.

This parish will be found in vol. II. p. 229.

ST. STEPHEN’S IN BRANNEL.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach and St. Denis, east St. Mewan, west Probus, south Creed.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Powdre, was rated at £8. 7. 5_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1221, it was valued to First Fruits, together with St. Denis and Carhayes, and goes in consolidation and presentation with it, £27. 10_s._ 6½_d._ as a rectory, and for the vicarages of St. Stephen’s and St. Denis £14.; in all £41. 10_s._ 6½.: all which churches were endowed by Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who annexed the patronage thereof to his lordship and manor of Branel aforesaid. The patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner: to which rectory of St. Michael Caryhayes those vicarages are appropriated or impropriated, and the rectories thereof for life. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £283. 4_s._ 9_d._ But whether those vicarages are obliged to the residence of the said rector for certain times with cura animarum, or are sinecures, I know not.

Court in this parish is the chief barton of the manor and lordship of Brannel, both which appertained to the Earls of Cornwall in right of that earldom; which King John, who also was Earl of Cornwall, settled upon his second son Richard, born in the 11th year of his reign, Anno Dom. 1209, afterwards King of the Romans, who had issue by his concubine Joan de Valletorta, widow of Sir Alexander Oakeston aforesaid, a base son named Richard de Cornwall, (and a daughter named Joan, married to Champernowne) on whom he settled this manor of Brannel and barton of Court; who had issue Wiliam de Cornwall or Plantagenet, and Geffery de Cornwall, afterwards knighted by King Edward I. ancestor of the famous family of the Cornwalls of Burford in Shropshire, whose posterity had been twenty-two times sheriffs of those counties and Bedfordshire to the 10th of King James.

Boden-ike aforesaid, was formerly the lands of Pye, who sold it to Tanner; some of which family afterwards, in the interregnum of Cromwell, turned decimators and sequestrators with the Sprys, upon the lands and revenues of the royal laity and clergy of this county, to that degree of hurt and damage, that it occasioned the making of that short litany not yet forgotten in Cornwall:

“From the Pyes and the Spryes, good Lord, deliver us.”

The arms of Pye are, Argent, on a fess Azure three escallops of the Field.

Lastly, in this place, to refresh the tired reader, I will recount a story of the unfortunate amours of John Tanner aforesaid, with his lady Madam Windham, to whom he made his first addresses of marriage, and after some time good liking fell deeply into each other’s affection; but the conditions of marriage proposed by Mr. Tanner not being hastily agreed upon by her father Mr. Windham, gave opportunity to Charles Speccott, esq. a gentleman of much greater estate than Mr. Tanner had, to make an overture of marriage to the lady aforesaid, together with a larger settlement in jointure than Mr. Tanner was able to grant or perform; which proposals were forthwith accepted by Mr. Windham, so that he soon after constrained his daughter, notwithstanding what amours had passed between her and Mr. Tanner, to marry Mr. Speccott.

At the news of which cross accident, Mr. Tanner, her former inamorato, was so discontented and perplexed in mind, that in order to quiet his disturbed soul, and obliterate or extinguish the memory of this beautiful woman (for such she was), he forsook this land and travelled into France.

In brief, Tanner, having been eighteen months in France, notwithstanding the variety of faces and company he met with, grew there also discontented with himself, and a continual impulse lay upon his spirit which he could not suppress, that he must return back again into England, for what reason he knew not; whereupon he went on board a ship, and came safe into the port of London, where he had not remained scarce ten days before he heard of the news of Mr. Speccott’s death within that time; upon which intelligence he forthwith posted from London to Thornbury in Devon, where she then resided in a mourning state, who received him in such joyful and welcome manner, that soon after the marriage was concluded betwixt them, by whom he had a great estate as aforesaid,

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west Ladock, to the north St. Dennis and Roche, to the east St. Austell and St. Mewan, to the south St. Probus and Creed. This church and the two following ones are dedicated to the famous protomartyr St. Stephen, and have their different adjuncts, to distinguish them the one from the other.

As it is a rectory, it is with St. Denis a daughter church to St. Michael Carhays, and valued, together with it, in the King’s Book, at £27. 0_s._ 0_d._, but as it hath a vicarage joined with it likewise, it is the mother church to St. Dennis, and valued with it in the King’s Book, at £14. The rectory and vicarage have both the same patron, Thomas Pitt, esq. (purchased by governor Pitt, from the heirs and assigns of John Tanner, esq.); and at this time the same incumbent, Mr. William Sutton; who keeps a curate here, at present Mr. William Wood, junior, to serve this church and St. Denis, and makes it up to him (I speak it to his praise) the best curacy in this county.

I shall begin with that great manor, from whence this parish hath its adjunct of distinction.

THE MANOR OF BRANNEL.

In Carew, (fol. 47), in the extent of Cornish acres, Beranel is valued in thirty-six, the 12 Edw. I.

I take this to be the same which is called in Doomsday Book Bernel, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall,

WHITAKER.

There is a very striking singularity in the nature of the present parish, which is but slightly or hardly noticed, by Mr. Tonkin. It has been taken out of the parish of Carhayes, and yet is actually distant from it. It is considered as one living with Carhayes, and yet has Probus and Creed in a first line, Tregony and Cuby in a second, Veryan and St. Ewe in a third, successively coming betwixt Carhayes and it. It is now held with St. Dennis as its daughter, and Carhayes as its mother, by a clergyman who holds Boconnock and Braddock as one church, together with it; and who therefore stands forward to the curious eye, a most singular instance under the present forms of ecclesiastical law, of one man lawfully possessing five churches. But how is all this phenomenon in parochial formations to be accounted for? It can be accounted for, I think, only in this manner. The manor of Carhayes was originally a royal one, I suppose. The house was therefore the seat occasionally of our Cornish kings. It was a seat peculiarly frequented, I also suppose, for the sake of the adjoining forest of Brannel. And the donation of Brannel by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, proves it to have been in the hands of the Crown at the time, and intimates it to have been a part of the Cornish demesnes originally. The lands that had belonged to the Cornish Crown, would certainly be attached to the English, on the suppression of kings, and would assuredly be conferred on the Earldom of Cornwall, when the Kings were succeeded by Earls. In this condition of the parish and the forest, when the latter was annexed to the house, and so became a part of the former, any house that was raised in the forest for the temporary reception of the king, was necessarily considered to be as much in the parish as it was in the manor. When other houses were built, and a perpetual inhabitancy took place in them, a chapel was naturally erected for the

## participation of the inhabitants in divine offices, and the rector of

Carhayes was called upon to officiate in person or by proxy at it; in person while the king was there, by proxy when he was not. And he had the tithes of this newly cultivated part of the woodland, to repay him for his trouble or his expense. This accounts satisfactorily, I think, for the strange extension of the parochial compasses here. One leg was centered at the house of Carhayes, and therefore the other stretched over all the intermediate regions, and took its footing on the woodland of Brannel beyond. Nothing but the regality of both could have permitted such a vast stride as this. A Neptune may stalk from promontory to promontory, and a king may take a colossal step from Carhayes to Brannel. The very name too seems to concur with all this: called Bernel, Beranel, and Brannel, and originally belonging to the crown, it speaks the royal relationship at once; Brenhin, or Brennin (W.) being a king, brennyn, brein, brenn (C.) royal, Bran being the Welsh name for the famous Brenhind (W.) and consequently brennol (C.) once, being kingly or royal. The house also at Carhayes has a royal kind of appearance with it, being built in the old style of grandeur round a court having a chapel, a wall, and all the uncomfortable vastness of a princely house. In this manner did St. Stephen’s go on to form a new kind of parish, by encroaching upon the royal woodland, and peopling these gloomy deserts. Considered at first as a chapelry to Carhayes, it was valued with it in 1291. It afterwards became parochiated, and is valued as a distinct parish in the Valor of Henry VIII.; but before the period of this second Valor, St. Dennis, which was wholly unknown in 1291, had risen upon St. Stephen’s, just as St. Stephen’s had risen upon Carhayes before. The daughter of Carhayes thus became a mother to St. Dennis; and the wildest and remotest part of this antient forest of our kings coming to be peopled, and requiring a church for its inhabitants, St. Stephen’s stands in the new Valor, accompanied with its chapel of St. Dennis.

N. B. The only variation from the account here given, is what a sight of Pope Nicholas’s Valor has suggested to me. There Caerhayes is not mentioned at all. The only church noticed is “Ecclesia Sancti Stephani.” This, therefore, included Caerhayes, then the larger included the smaller; and Caerhayes, which is little more (I believe) as a parish, than its own demense and park, (which, as royal demesne, I suppose, was not parochiated,) became annexed to St. Stephen’s, when this was parochiated,――when, therefore, the royal relation of both had ceased; and was so annexed in the Valor of 1291. June 16, 1794.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like the other dedicated to St. Stephen, has a lofty tower placed, with the church, in a position commanding the adjacent country, which retains, however, much of its former character; yet cultivation is gradually extending itself here, as in other wild tracts of Cornwall, through the medium of potatoe cultivation; but if the mines should fail, or if the system itself goes to a great extent, we have a tremendous example before our eyes of the inevitable consequences resulting from this subdivision of property.

The church contains but one monument of any curiosity, and that is to the memory of Doctor Hugh Wolrige, a physician who died in 1652.

Ingenuas didicit (quas optimè coluit) artes; Ægrotis didicit pharmaca sana dare, In Christo didicit tantum succumbere morti, Desinit ulterius discere Doctor Hugo.

This is accompanied by an English inscription in quaint rhymes, from which it appears, that after quitting Cambridge he went to complete his medical education at Breda, where the miasmata of that unhealthy country so injured his constitution as to close his days at the early period of thirty years.

The epitaph states him to have been born at Penkevill, but the family were seated at Garlenick in Creed, and there, eighty years afterwards, John Wolrige, esq. is found among the subscribers to Martyn’s Map of Cornwall, but deceased before the map appeared in 1748.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel measures 8,556 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 6696 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 1190 5 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1738 | 1904 | 2479 | 2477 giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

It may be remarked, that the increase was rather more in the first twenty years, an anomaly in all likelihood occasioned by the fluctuation in mining concerns, and to the preparation of China clay having reached its limit.

If the increase had uniformly continued for a century at this rate, the population at the end of that time would reach the great number of 14,635.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about a mile due N. from the church, would divide this parish into nearly two equal parts, the northern parts consisting of granite, and the southern of schistose rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series.

The granite stretches completely across the large central mass of this district, and contains many varieties. Next to the slate, the rock generally contains a considerable portion of shorl, which sometimes takes the place of the mica altogether; both of these kinds abound in large veins and courses of quartz and shorl rock. But the most abundant variety is that extensively decomposed into a white friable mass; of this substance the more compact and perfect parts are quarried, and exported under the name of China stone, whilst the earthy parts are washed to separate the fine argillaceous particles from the grains of quartz, and from other hard minerals with which they are mixed in their natural state. The water, rendered white like milk by this operation, is received in large pits, where the earthy part subsides, and then after being dried is sent to the potteries under the name of China clay. The manipulations which this substance undergoes during its preparation are simple, but very tedious; and they afford employment to several hundred persons. The extent of this branch of commerce is so great, that about seven thousand tons of clay, and five thousand tons of China stone are exported from Cornwall every year, of which by far the greater part is raised in this parish.

The rocks of the slate series are similar to those of St. Mewan and St. Austell, containing also metalliferous veins.

ST. STEPHEN’S NEAR LAUNCESTON.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Launceston, is situated in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Werrington, east the Tamer river, south Launceston, west St. Thomas.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district (in the Domesday

## Book 1087,) was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lan-san, or Lan-sen,

i. e. signifying a holy church or temple, though at that time this superior church had in this place a famous collegiate church dedicated to St. Stephen, consisting of secular priests, who might marry wives, founded and endowed by the Bishops of Bodman, and Earls of Cornwall, long before William the Conqueror’s days. Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet, created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140, was a great benefactor to this collegiate church; and besides all that, endeavoured with all his power and interest with King Stephen to bring back the bishopric of Cornwall, transferred or translated to Kirton and Exeter, and fix the bishop’s see and cathedral in this place and church of St. Stephen 1150, which Robert Warlewast, then Bishop of Exeter, opposed; and in his first triennial visitation of the Cornish Diocese from Lanwhitton, came and visited this collegiate church, and suppressed the order of secular priests conversing at large in the world, not tied to monastic life, and in the room of them brought in black monks or canons Augustine (see St. Anthony,) and converted this church and college into an abbey or priory of monks, by the name of the abbey or priory of St. Stephen’s, whose governor was indifferently called the abbat and prior of St. Stephen’s and Launceston.

And to this purpose we read in the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices before-mentioned 1294, these words: Prior de Lanceston precipit de Vicar’ de Lankinhorne, xxvi_s._ viii_d._ Those monks before that inquisition, out of a covetous desire after wealth and riches, which they had obtained by gift or purchase, had wholly impropriated and turned into small vicarages the revenues of all such churches as to their abbey were annexed, and of which they were patrons.

None of which churches’ revenues, because wholly impropriated before the first inquisition, are rated or named in the Pope’s or King’s Books of First Fruits to this day. This parish of St. Stephen’s was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £174. 18_s._

In this parish are kept annually three fairs or public marts, viz. the 1st May, the 20th of July, and the 14th of September.

In this parish or Launceston was also a Friary.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s, near Launceston, lies in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Egloskerry and Trewenn, to the north the River Artrie and part of Devonshire, to the east by the Tamar, to the south by Launceston, St. Thomas, and St. Pedyrwyn.

This church is not at all valued in the King’s Book; but in the Taxatio Benefic. in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. being totally appropriated to the Priory of Launceston, it is valued at £10.

THE EDITOR.

The history relating to the more ancient ecclesiastical establishments in this parish does not seem to be very clear or distinct, although the general facts are well ascertained, and accord with the prevailing spirit of the times in which they occurred.

William Warlewast, who held the see of Exeter about twenty years in the beginning of the twelfth century, suppressed a college of secular priests attached to St. Stephen’s Church, and founded a monastery of regular monks near the place where St. Thomas’s Church now stands. This house he endowed with the lands of the former college, and dedicated it to the same saint. It was constituted a priory of the order of St. Austin, and remained till the general dissolution.

Mr. Lysons treats of the three parishes together, as Launceston and St. Thomas were originally portions of St. Stephen’s; and there is scarcely a doubt but that the Cornish having by some accident adopted the Greek name of the Protomartyr, called the church of Dunheved, Lan-Stephanon, or Stephen’s Church, which easily glided into Lanston, written Launceston; but in this, as in a thousand other instances, the common pronunciation approaches nearer to the true origin of a name, than the established orthography, as Excester much more corresponds with a camp on the Ex than Exeter.

In St. Stephen’s and in St. Thomas’s, the parishioners nominate the perpetual curates; and the latter parish is tithe free.

The church of St. Stephen, although it cannot reach back nearly to the time of the college suppressed by Bishop Warlewast, is yet on a scale superior to most others; and seated on an eminence with a lofty tower, it presents an object worthy of associating with the superb keep of Launceston Castle.

There is an inscription within the Church, recording the munificence of Charles Cheney, Lord Viscount Newhaven, then Member for Newport, in re-building a part of the fabric, and probably in repairing the remainder according to the ill taste prevalent about the early part of the eighteenth century, so as to make the interior of the Church quite at variance with its exterior Gothic.

The late Sir Jonathan Phillips inhabited a good house adjoining the street, which, with the attached property, has since been united to the great political influence of the place.

The barton of Carnedon, an ancient possession of the Blighes, and afterwards of the Cloberrys, is now the property of Thomas Bewes, Esq.; and the barton of Tredidon, formerly a seat of a family bearing the same name, is now the residence of George-Francis-Collins Browne, Esq. who assumed the latter name on succeeding to the property of his maternal grandfather, Mr. George Brown, of Bodmin.

The modern history of this parish chiefly relates to the borough of Newport, and to its connection with the adjacent parish and seat of Werrington.

Newport is little more than a street of Launceston, extending, with some interruption, to the northward. Its political importance must have grown out of the religious establishments.

Various accounts are given by Browne Willis and others respecting the ancient constitution of this borough; but it had practically arrived at the state of a burgage tenure; and two officers elected by a homage in the Lord’s Court presided over the elections. They were denominated vianders; but no such word occurs in any usual books of reference.

Werrington appears to have belonged entirely to the Abbey of Tavistock. At the time of the dissolution the manor paid £141. 17_s._ 11_d._ And under another head is this entry: Worrington――Pensio de Ecclesia Sancti Martini £2. 10_s._

The barton is known to have been one of the country residences appropriated to the Lord Abbat, to whom the mitre was granted by a papal bull in the reign of Henry the Sixth, and on whom King Henry the Eighth, in consideration of the especial devotion which he bore towards the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, and to St. Rumon, bestowed the privileges of a spiritual lord of Parliament in the fifth year of his reign.

At Werrington the Lord Abbat had a deer park, which still remains in existence, his piscatories, and all the appendages suited to a feudal baron.

This property, together with all the other possessions of the monastery, passed by a grant from King Henry the Eighth, in the 31st year of his reign, to the family of Russel, with whom a considerable part of this immense largess still remains; but Werrington was sold to a successor of the renowned circumnavigator Sir Francis Drake, who parted with it to Sir William Morris. This gentleman was the son of a clergyman from Wales, who had obtained a Canonry of Exeter; and he rose in station and in fortune by an early and close intimacy with General Monk, when that military adventurer sacrificed not only his political associates, but the liberties of his country, even to the Petition of Rights, for the purpose of assuring his own aggrandisement, a misconduct which entailed on the nation all the doubtful and vacillating struggles in the reign of Charles the Second, and demanded for its final remedy the glorious Revolution of 1688. Werrington continued in Sir William Morris’s family till the year 1775, when it was sold to Sir Hugh Smithson, created Duke of Northumberland in consequence of his marriage with Elizabeth only daughter of Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Josceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland. The Duke of Northumberland wishing to pursue the path of ambition which then lay open to any man of wealth, acquired with Werrington the commanding property at Newport and the influence at Launceston, and having made a similar acquisition lower down on the banks of the Tamar, he had the satisfaction of attaining the objects kept steadily in his view.

Although the parish of Werrington is completely in Devonshire, and is believed to have formed a part of the original endowment of Tavistock Abbey by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire about the year 960; yet in spiritual matters it forms a part of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall. At the last census this parish contained sixty-six inhabitants; and the annual value of the Real Property was returned in 1815 at £2809.

St. Stephen’s, with its little town of Newport, are obviously too near Launceston to allow of their possessing any separate market. Three fairs are, however, holden, as is not unusual in the suburbs of most towns.

As so few persons attain the age of a hundred years, it may be worth remarking, that the Editor remembers, about fifty years ago, an aged person called Sarah Coat, in the service of Sir Jonathan Phillips’s family. She lived to 1814, and completed her hundred and fourth year.

This parish measures 3401 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815 3,467 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 430 18 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 738 | 896 | 977 | 1084 giving an increase of 47 per cent. in 30 years. Present Perpetual Curate, the Rev. C. H. Lethbridge, presented by the Trustees in 1818; net income in 1831, £80.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The eastern part of this parish resembles Launceston in its geological structure; the western part rests on that range of downs which here cross the country, and which have been already noticed under the heads of Laneast and Egloskerry.

ST. STEPHEN’s NEAR SALTASH.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east and south the Tamar River or part of Plymouth Harbour, north Bloflemmen, west Landrake, or that part of it called St. Urny. In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trematon. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Est, was rated at £9. 6_s._ 8_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, £26. The patronage formerly in ――――, now Buller; the incumbent ――――; the rectory in possession of ――――.

This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land

Tax for one year 1696, £457. 19_s._ 0_d._ Saltash Borough 128 6 0 ――――――――――――― 586 5 0 ―――――――――――――

In this parish stands the castle, honour, and manor of Trematon.

This lordship was the King or Earl of Cornwall’s manor of land beyond the records of time, and in particular, after Cornwall was dismembered from Devon by King Athelstan, Anno Dom. 930, of Ailmer, or Athellmaur or Athellmer, i. e. muac, great, or noble, for so the Monasticon Anglicanum, Anno Dom. 980, in tom. 1, page 258, calls him, afterwards of Algar Earl of Cornwall, Anno Dom. 1046. (Monasticon, page 1022) Then of Condura, or Condorus in Latin, who was Earl of Cornwall, when William Duke of Normandy invaded this land 1066, who as some say submitted to his jurisdiction, by paying him homage for his earldom, and swearing fealty to him; which history seems not very concordant with reason or truth; since in the second year of the Conqueror’s reign he was by him deprived of this dignity, who gave the same to Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton in Normandy, brother to King William by his mother Arlotte, who had issue William Earl of Morton and Cornwall, that entered into treasonable practises on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy, against William Rufus and Henry I. and so lost both those earldoms, and died about the year 1035. After whose death in all probability, Caddock, though some call him Condorus II. son of Condura, was restored to the earldom of Cornwall, and lived and died in this place, whose only daughter and heir Agnes, or Beatrix as others call her, was married to Reginald Fitz Harry, base son of King Henry First, by his concubine Anne, daughter of Robert Corbet of Allencester, in the county of Warwick, who was in her right created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140.

Shillingham, in this parish, after the English, is a dwelling covered with slatestones; after the Saxon, it is a corruption of sylenhan, i. e. the paying, selling, or giving house, home, or dwelling; after the British, Sillan or Cillanham, i. e. the chapel house or dwelling; which gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Shillingham; whose heir, as I am informed, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, was married to Francis Buller, esq. a younger branch of the Bullers of [Lillesdon in Somersetshire]; he was Sheriff of Cornwall 42 Elizabeth, who had issue Richard Buller, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 James I. who had issue Richard Buller, esq. afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Charles I. 1637, who had issue Francis Buller, esq. that married the sole inheritrix of Ezekiel Gross of Golden, gent. Attorney at Law; by whom he had issue John Buller, esq. who married ―――― and had issue ――――, that died without issue; whereupon, John Buller of Morval, esq. that married Coode, second son of Sir Richard Buller aforesaid, succeeded to this estate, and is now in possession thereof; who had issue as is set forth in Morval parish.

Lastly, let it not be forgotten, that Francis Buller, esq. that married Gross aforesaid, entertained for his chaplain one Mr. D. Eaton, a priest that officiated Divine Service in his house, after the manner of the Church of England, tempore Charles II. and was so kind and respectful towards this doctor, that he made him his companion and amicus, and reposed more confidence in his integrity than he had reason to do; for this fellow, upon some discontent, went from Mr. Buller, and made oath before some justice of the Peace, or preferred an accusation of treasonable words in the Crown Office, spoken by Mr. Buller at his table against King Charles the Second’s Government, at such time as he was his domestic chaplain.

Whereupon, Mr. Buller was taken into custody, and examined before the King and Council, and thereupon committed prisoner to the Tower of London; at length indicted and tried at the King’s Bench Bar at Westminster, upon this information of Eaton’s, and found guilty of misprision of treason by the Grand and Petty Jurors; and accordingly was sentenced by the Judges to pay to the King a fine of thirty thousand pounds, and to remain a prisoner during the King’s pleasure. Now, in order to raise this money, it occasioned the selling of the manor and lordship of Fentongollan, (See St. Michael Penkivell) though much dismembered before, to the value of five thousand pounds, by its former proprietors, John Hals and Carmenow, out of which the manor of Tregothnan was made, to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The articles of which bargain so distasted John Buller, esq. son of the said Francis, that to obstruct the sale of that lordship, which was his mother’s lands, he forsook this kingdom, and went into France, where he remained for three years’ space, saying, he would rather sell Shillingham and Golden than Fentongallan (for at that time was extant upon it a spacious dwelling house, a tower of three or four stories high, and a consecrated free chapel), which had been the seat of several famous families.

But alas! let man pretend or intend what he will, fate or destiny is unavoidable; for by reason of his father’s circumstances, and to comply with his desire, at length he returned into England, and then was concluded with his father in a deed of sale of the premises by lease and release, for about the consideration of seven thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, esq. and executed the same, in presence of the writer of these lines, at Mowpass Passage, about the year 1676, and soon after levied a fine for cognizance de droit to dock the entail, and bar his heirs for ever. Afterwards, his father Mr. Buller, to raise the remainder of his said fine to the King, sold much other lands to make up the first payment thereof, and was forced to settle all his other estates in the hands of trustees, for raising the remainder, confining himself to an annuity of £180 during his life. Whereupon, having his liberty granted him by King Charles, he removed into Oxfordshire; where, through trouble of mind, arising from this sad accident by a malicious and perfidious priest, he grew delirious, or in a phrenzy, and died about the year 1679.

Earth, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Earth, in which place Galfridus de Earth held by the tenure of knight service a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) From the heirs of which Geffrey, by marriage, this barton descended to William Bond, esq. now in possession thereof, that married ―――― ――――; his father Carter, of St. Colomb, his grandfather Fountain, his great-grandfather Fitz, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable three Bezants.

Wy-ville-comb in this parish, signifies the sacred or consecrated vill or manor comb, which place gave name to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Wivell, whose heir in marriage, as I am informed, brought those lands to the genteel family of Wills; the present possessor Francis Wills, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of William III.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s juxta Saltash is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Erney and Lanrake, to the north with Botus-Fleming, to the south it is washed by the Lyner, as to the east by the Tamar.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £26. the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Windsor.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Taxat. Benef.) at £9. 6_s._ 8_d._ and is appropriated to the College of Windsor.

And as most of the lands in this parish, if not all, are held from the Great Duchy Manor in it, I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF TREMATON,

called in Domesday Book Tremetone, “ibi habet comes unum Castrum et Mercatum.”

It is called in the extent of Cornish acres, 20 (12) Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 48 b.) in 80. It is said (id. fol. 41 b.) that “Aqua de Tamar, di. feod. in manu Regis de honore de Trematon;” from whence I guess that this manor was likewise in Henry IV.’s hands, this being in the 3d of his reign; of which see what hath been said in Leskeard; and from its being called in Domesday Book Tremeton, and by Mr. Carew sometimes (ibid. fol. 41.) Tremerton, I guess that the original name was Tremerton, the great dwelling on the hill.

THE EDITOR.

The church and tower of this parish, rival in their position and in their general appearance those of St. Stephen’s near Launceston. Within the church are several monuments to the Bullers and other ancient inhabitants. Among them is one to Jane, the wife of William Bond of Earth, esq. who died in the year 1640. But the great curiosity of this parish is Trematon Castle, one of the fortified residences of the Earls of Cornwall, while they exercised feudal sovereignty within their dominions.

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have given histories rather of the earls and of their adventures, than of the castle itself and descriptions of its present appearance may be found in all the various writers on Cornwall: these have therefore been omitted.

Mr. Edward King in his celebrated work, Munimenta Antiqua, or Observations on Antient Castles, vol. III. after ascribing the most remote antiquity to Launceston Castle, which, for various reasons, he carries back beyond the Roman Invasion, especially indicates various points of distinction between the general construction of that fortress, and those of the Saxons and Normans. He then says,

“Trematon Castle, in the very same county of Cornwall, which may with good reason be concluded to have been built by Robert Earl of Moreton, is a true Norman structure. And there cannot be a greater contrast than there is between it and Launceston. Like Tunbridge Castle, it is placed, not on a high natural rock, but on an artificial mount, and is no less than sixty feet in diameter on the inside.” See the views of it in Borlase’s Antiquities, Second Edition, p. 354, Plate 31, and in Grose’s Supplement to his Antiquities.

There does not appear to be any real military history connected with this fortress. It proved an insecure place of refuge during the insurrection of 1549, raised by Humphry Arundell and others in favour of the old religion.

The castle was for some time occupied as subfeudatories by the Barons de Valletorta, so called, it is said, from the narrow winding valley, which descends from the castle wall towards the south.

Roger de Valletort, Reginald, Ralph, Reginald, and Roger, appear to have possessed or occupied Trematon from about the year 1180, through nearly the whole of the next century.

This fine ruin has within a few years received a most material injury, at least in the opinion of all antiquaries, by the building of a modern house in its Basse Court.

Although the castle is fallen into decay, the privileges of the honor and manor to which this residence gave its name, still continue in full vigour, possessing as royalties the whole river Tamar, from some point above the castle to Plymouth Sound, with the coast below high-water mark on such parts of the opposite shore as are not held against them by immemorial usage, which makes it the more strange that Voltersholm (new-named Mount Edgecumbe by the first gentleman of that family who acquired it) should be politically considered as in Devonshire.

Not far from Trematon Castle, and evidently an appendage to it, is situated the Town of Saltash.

After the entire change of manners and habits, of political institutions and of property, which have taken place since the feudal times, it is difficult now to conjecture why all the villages adjacent to baronial castles were favoured with municipal bodies and with corporate rights; institutions quite hostile to the gloomy and solitary grandeur of the chiefs by whom these privileges were bestowed. Perhaps they were found indispensable for the protection of persons necessary, in the rudest times, for the supply of articles of commerce, of manufacture, and even of subsistence, against the violence of retainers, who in those days supplied the want of a more regular force, always required in some shape or manner for the support of authority, and for the maintenance of civilized society.

Saltash, under the name of Esse, received its first charter of incorporation, as it appears on the authority of Doctor Robert Brady, from a source which seems in modern times wholly inadequate to bestow the gift, since the offices of Duke, Earl, and Baron have long ceased to exist in England, and these appellations, the shadows of a shade of times past by, are only known as matters of mere compliment given to the private gentlemen who now sit and vote in the Upper House of Parliament, by virtue of Letters Patent from the King. But when this charter was bestowed, the Baron de Valletorta, although the vassal of a vassal of the King of England, was yet a Prince within his small domain.

This charter, confirmed by the Earl of Cornwall, and others substantiated by the supreme chief, raised into a borough town sending members to Parliament, with a mayor, alderman, and common council, a long narrow street, descending to the river at such an inclination as to make it quite inaccessible to a loaded carriage.

Modern improvements have however reached the Ville de Esse; a good road is made round the south side of the town, and a large vessel denominated a floating bridge, propelled by steam acting on wheels connected with two strong chains extended across the bottom of the river, conveys passengers and carriages at all times, and independently of the tide, and even of the strongest winds, to the Devonshire side, where a road is now forming along the banks of the Tamar, with causeways, so as to convert a communication with Plymouth over three or four hills, into nearly a complete level way.

The borough, which, in consequence of recent decisions of the House of Commons, had become one of close nomination, has disappeared in the great change of 1832.

Of the principal seats in the parish, Shillingham continues to be the nominal residence of Mr. James Wentworth Buller of Downs.

Earth, the ancient seat of the Bonds, has passed through the Cornocks of Treworgy, in St. Clear, to the Rev. Lewis Marshall. The family of Bond is represented at present by Mr. Bond of Looe, and by the Bonds of Dorsetshire, who shared the patronage of Corfe Castle with Mr. Bankes, and of whom the late Mr. Nathaniel Bond was a member of the Privy Council.

Ince Castle has-been purchased by Mr. Alexander Baring. The house is situated almost on an island in the river, and in the semblance of a fortress is flanked by a tower at each of the four angles, which have probably given rise to a tale of their having been constructed for a purpose in strict conformity with the Mahometan Law, but most happily at complete variance from our own.

This parish measures 5430 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property as £. _s._ _d._ returned to Parliament in 1815. The parish 9253 0 0 The town 2473 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831. The parish 1030 11 0 The town 458 0 0 Population, in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831, The parish, { 1004 | 1121 | 1325 | 1455 The town, { 1150 | 1478 | 1548 | 1637 giving an increase on the parish of 45 per cent. On the town of 42½ per cent. On both of 44 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. T. B. Edwards, presented by T. Edwards, esq. in 1833.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the neighbouring parishes of Landulph, Landrake, and St. German’s.

ERRATA

VOLUME III.

P. 30, line 20, _for_ towers, _read_ tors. P. 55, line 12, _for_ scale, _read_ scales. P. 85, line 7 from the foot, _for_ thus, _read_ then. P. 86, line 10, _for_ Whilstone, _read_ Whitstone. P. 87, lines 14 and 18, _for_ Perkin, _read_ Parkin. P. 88, line 16, _for_ Heckens, _read_ Hechins. P. 91, line 7, _for_ Heckins, _read_ Hechins. P. 136, last line, _for_ Modford, _read_ Madford. P. 138, lines 28, 29, _dele_ the present rector. P. 178, line 15, _for_ St. Ives, _read_ St. Ive. P. 230, line 21, _for_ eria, _read_ erica. P. 307, line 22, _for_ Episcopus, _read_ Episcopi. P. 350, line 27, _for_ Troad, _read_ Trood. P. 461, line 7, _for_ Coat, _read_ Cock.

INDEX

Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61 ―――― of St. German’s, ii. 59 Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59 Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32 Abbot, Mr. i. 125 Abbytone, ii. 62 Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72 Aberdeen, i. 247 Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87 Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105 Abingdon abbey, i. 342 Abraham, i. 414 Acacia armata, iv. 181 ―――― dealbata, iv. 183 ―――― lopantha, iv. 183 Achaia in Greece, iv. 161 Achelous, the river god, ii. 161 Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.――Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23 Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas, 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.――Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel, 185.――Family, ii. 416 Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388 Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177 Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80 Acton castle, iii. 311 Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400 Addis, i. 417.――John and William, iii. 38 Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 _bis_ Adis of Plymouth, i. 420 Adlington, John, iv. 77 Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116 Adobed, Reginald, i. 134 Adour, river, iv. 159 Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adrian, Emperor, i. 393――iv. 117 Adrian, Pope, ii. 212 Adriatic sea, iv. 172 Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132――ii. 401 _bis_, 408――iii. 222 ADVENT parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3 Adwen, St. history of, i. 2 Æschylus, iii. 34 Africa, iii. 187 _bis_ Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181 Agar, Mrs. i. 384.――Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.――Mr. iv. 44 Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316 Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313 ―――― St. church, iii. 176 ―――― St. island, ii. 358――iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix, 266. Its extent 175.――Lighthouse upon, ii. 358――iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175 ―――― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402――iii. 380 AGNES, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14 Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6 ―――― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― St. well, i. 12 Agonal, iii. 434 Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162 Agricolaus, i. 52 Ahab, King, i. 329 Aikin, Miss, ii. 77 Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73――iii. 462 Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271 Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 _ter._, 373, 375――ii. 402 _ter._――iii. 277, 334 Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 _bis_, 305――iii. 213 Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74 Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65 ―――― St. battle of, ii. 260――iii. 234 Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28 Albigenses, i. 311 Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428 Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351 Aldestowe, iii. 278 _bis_ Aldwinick, ii. 77 Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 _bis_ Alein, by Leland, iv. 262 Alexander, John, ii. 160 ―――― the Third, Pope, iii. 115 Alexandria, ii. 81――iii. 187 _bis_.――St. Catharine born at, ii. 37 Alfred, King, i. 290 _ter._――ii. 155――iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263 Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 _bis_, 74, 94 _bis_, 95――iii. 462 Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97 Algiers, governor of, ii. 100 Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101 All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287 All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228――iii. 123, 155, 252, 344 Allan family, ii. 286 Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313 Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95 Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56 ―――― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233 ―――― St. iv. 24, 75 ―――― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417――ii. 315, 318――iii. 267, 313. Living of 300 ALLEN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21 Allett, i. 415 Allin, John, iv. 18 Allington, South, manor, iii. 436 Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57 Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41 Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311 Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181 Alps, iii. 121, 186.――Miniature model of, ii. 150 Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263 Als, John de, i. 144 Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118 Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid. Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415 Altar cloth, curious, i. 157 Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317――ii. 36――iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.――Alternunn, ii. 229, 377 ALTARNUN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26 Alured, Col. iv. 186 Alvacot village, iv. 41 Alverton manor, ii. 282――iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.――Lord of, ii. 130 Alvorton, iv. 164 Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348 Amall manor, iv. 52 Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101 Amaneth, ii. 203, 211 Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 _bis_ Ambrose, St. ii. 279 ―――― Well, i. 247 Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326 Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54 America, iii. 183.――Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.――No heaths in, iii. 173 ―――― South, i. 164――iii. 205 Ammonian harmony, iii. 408 Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285 “Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98 Amural, ii. 367 Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.――Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.――Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.――Family, iv. 62 Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332 Amyll manor, iv. 55 Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45 Anabaptists, iv. 73 Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 _ter._ Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.――Richard, iii. 387 ―――― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333 ―――― Thomas, ii. 189――iii. 387.――Mr. ii. 354 Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105 ―――― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427 ―――― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267 ―――― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105 ―――― St. priory, i. 167 Andromache, iii. 420 Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137 Angarder chapel, iii. 314 Angarrack, iii. 343 Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24 Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381 Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144 Anglesey, i. 295 _bis_ Angove, iv. 128 ―――― family, ii. 236, 241 _bis_. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.――Richard, iii. 387 Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315 An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430 Anhell, iv. 73 Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105 “Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146 Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15 ―――― Queen, ii. 98――iii. 62 _bis_, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 _ter._――iv. 21 _bis_, 23, 116.――The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.――Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348 ――――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. parish, _see Advent_ Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288 Annunciation, i. 157 Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81 Anson, Commodore, iii. 205 Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87 Anthony family, ii. 275 Anthony parish, ii. 250――iii. 436 ―――― East manor, i. 33――ii. 252 _ter._――Description of, i. 37 ―――― East parish, ii. 252――iii. 101 ―――― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91 ―――― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31 ―――― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31 ―――― manor, iii. 209 ―――― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 _bis_, 319――iii. 110 _bis_, 128, 380, 456 ANTHONY ST., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38 ―――― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40 ―――― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281――iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58 ―――― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31 ―――― Point, i. 28 ―――― Prior of, ii. 51 _bis_. Priory 277 Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181 Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59 Antiocheis, i. 342 Antiochesis, i. 325 Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365 “Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338――iv. 30 Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63 Antis, John, i. 319 Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289 Antron, account of, iii. 445 ―――― of Antron, family, iii. 445 Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150 Antyer Deweth, iii. 431 Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82 Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137 Apeley, i. 223 Apennines, ii. 213 Apollo, i. 295 Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162 Aquitaine, i. 335――iv. 145 Arabia, iii. 187 Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.――Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405 Archæologia, iii. 244 Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262 Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168 Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405 Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243――iii. 38 _bis_. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37 ―――― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420 Arcturus, i. 342 Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246 Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266 Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273 Ardevon parish, ii. 208 Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434 Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359 Arian clergy, i. 338 ―――― heresy, iii. 59 Arianism, i. 115, 252――iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131 Arians, i. 294――ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.――St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122 Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181 Aristophanes, ii. 265 Aristotle, ii. 408 Arius, i. 305.――His heresy, ii. 63 Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225 Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262 Armorica, i. 115――iii. 336 _bis_.――Or Little Britain, iv. 157 Armorican tongue, iii. 114 Arms of Achym, iv. 23 ―――― Albalonda, ii. 303 ―――― Arcedekne, i. 33――iii. 405 ―――― Archer, i. 420 ―――― Arthur, King, i. 336 ―――― Arundell, i. 162, 405――iii. 142, 149, 270 _bis_――iv. 72.――Crest, i. 405 ―――― Baldwin, iii. 66 ―――― Barret, ii. 89 ―――― Basset, ii. 239 ―――― Bastard, i. 320 ―――― Beare, i. 405――iv. 22 ―――― Beauchamp, ii. 130 _bis_ ―――― Beel, ii. 252 ―――― Bellot, i. 302 ―――― Bennet, iii. 3 ―――― Berkeley, ii. 11――iv. 14 ―――― Betenson, iii. 23 ―――― Bevill, i. 17――iv. 22, 72 ―――― Bickton, i. 412 ―――― Billing, iv. 95 ―――― Blewet, i. 210 _bis_――iv. 95 ―――― Bochym, ii. 131, 302 ―――― Bodrigan, ii. 107 _bis_――iii. 119 ―――― Boggan, ii. 320 ―――― Bone, ii. 353 ―――― Bonithon, i. 302――iii. 226 ―――― Borlase, i. 18――iii. 84 ―――― Boscawen, i. 140 ―――― Bosistow, iii. 35 ―――― Bowden, ii. 303 ―――― Bray, ii. 311 ―――― Budeoxhed, i. 348 ―――― Buller, iii. 249 ―――― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203 ―――― Call, i. 162 ―――― Camelford borough, ii. 404 ―――― Carlyon, i. 54 ―――― Carmenow, iii. 129――iv. 72 ―――― Carne, i. 10 ―――― Carnsew, ii. 337 ―――― Carrow, i. 35 ―――― Carter, i. 223 ―――― Carverth, ii. 94, 337 ―――― Cavall, ii. 335 _bis_ ―――― Chamond, ii. 414 ―――― Champernown, ii. 254 _quat._ ―――― Cheyney, iv. 43 ―――― Chynoweth, i. 292 ―――― Coke, i. 395, 396 ―――― Coplestone, ii. 293 ―――― Coren, iii. 3 ―――― Coryton, iii. 162 ―――― Coswarth, i. 211 ―――― Cottell, ii. 352 ―――― Courtenay, iv. 96 ―――― Crane, iii. 387 ―――― Damerell, iii. 61 ―――― D’Angers, iii. 226 ―――― Davies, i. 361 ―――― Davis, i. 144 ―――― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438 ―――― Dinham, i. 170 ―――― Dodson, i. 412 ―――― Dundagell borough, i. 323 ―――― Edgecumbe, iii. 103――iv. 72 ―――― Egleshayle, i. 374 ―――― Erisey, ii. 116――iii. 419 ―――― Ferrers, iii. 134 ―――― Fitzroy, ii. 11 ―――― Fitz-William, ii. 410 ―――― Flammock, i. 85 ―――― Fowey town, ii. 38 ―――― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63 ―――― Glynn, i. 172――ii. 142 ―――― Godolphin, i. 124――ii. 335 ―――― Grosse, iii. 249 ―――― Hare, i. 406 ―――― Harris, ii. 122 ―――― Hawes, ii. 300, 316 ―――― Hawkins, i. 45 ―――― Heale, i. 107 ―――― Heart, ii. 152 ―――― Hele, iv. 152 ―――― Helston borough, ii. 156 ―――― Hemley, i. 384 ―――― Hext, i. 44 ―――― Hill, ii. 136――iii. 191 ―――― Hobbs, ii. 54 ―――― Hoblyn, i. 223 ―――― Hooker, iii. 203 ―――― Howeis, ii. 304 ―――― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258 ―――― Ives, St. town, ii. 271 ―――― Keate, i. 224 ―――― Kekewich, i. 372――ii. 410 ―――― Kelliow, ii. 399 ―――― Kellyow, i. 320 ―――― Kemell, i. 265 ―――― Kempe, ii. 54 ―――― Kendall, i. 319 ―――― Kestell, iii. 112, 113 ―――― Killigrew, ii. 7 ―――― Killiton borough, ii. 310 ―――― King, i. 204 ―――― King John, iv. 71 ―――― Lambron, iii. 316 ―――― Lamellin, ii. 411 ―――― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ―――― Laughairne, ii. 316 ―――― Leveale, i. 143 ―――― Ley, i. 396 ―――― Littleton, iii. 227 ―――― Long, i. 378 ―――― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21 ―――― Manaton, ii. 231 ―――― Marney, iii. 65 ―――― Matthew, ii. 337 ―――― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276 ―――― Mawgan, iii. 148 ―――― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94 ―――― Milliton, i. 125 ―――― Mohun, i. 351――iv. 96 ―――― Molesworth, i. 370 ―――― Morton, iv. 3 ―――― Moyle, ii. 67 ―――― Murth, iv. 25 ―――― Mydhop, i. 320 ―――― Nance, ii. 239――iv. 129 ―――― Nanfan, i. 408 ―――― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Nansperian, i. 349 ―――― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38 ―――― Nicholls, ii. 339 ―――― Noye, iii. 145, 151 _bis_ ―――― Opie, i. 399 ―――― Oxford, i. 58.――City, ii. 404 ―――― Paleolagus, ii. 365 ―――― Parker, i. 136――ii. 12 _bis_ ―――― Parkings, iv. 140 ―――― Payne, ii. 198 ―――― Paynter, i. 349, 350 ―――― Pendarves, i. 161――ii. 93, 98 ―――― Pendre, i. 143 ―――― Penkivell, i. 297 ―――― Penrose, iii. 443 ―――― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77 ―――― Peter, iii. 176 ―――― Peverell, i. 368 ―――― Polkinghorne, ii. 142 ―――― Polwhele, i. 205 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 297 ―――― Porter, iii. 66 ―――― Prideaux, ii. 242――iii. 56, 279 ―――― Prout, iii. 66 ―――― Pye, iii. 449 ―――― Quarme, i. 256, 422 ―――― Rame, iii. 374 ―――― Randyll, i. 421――ii. 353 ―――― Rashleigh, i. 43 ―――― Ravenscroft, i. 374 ―――― Renaudin, iii. 303 ―――― Reskymer, iii. 133――iv. 96 ―――― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8――iii. 169 ―――― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380 ―――― Robins, iv. 117 ―――― Robinson, iii. 422 ―――― Rogers, iii. 76 ―――― Romans, _see Richard_ ―――― Roscrow, ii. 337 ―――― Rosogan, i. 400 ―――― Rous, i. 313 ―――― Sandys, iii. 158 _bis_ ―――― Sargeaux, ii. 395 ―――― Scawen, ii. 68 ―――― Scobell, i. 44 ―――― Scobhall, i. 44 ―――― Scrope, iii. 129, 130 ―――― Searle, i. 37 ―――― Seccombe, i. 417 ―――― Serischall, iii. 225 ―――― Seriseaux, iii. 225 ―――― Seyntaubyn, i. 262 ―――― Silly, iii. 237 ―――― Slanning, iii. 76 ―――― Smith, i. 250 ―――― Speccott, i. 379 ―――― Spour, ii. 227 ―――― Sprye, i. 28 ―――― Tencreek, i. 255 ―――― Thomas, ii. 337――iii. 326 ―――― Thoms, iii. 125 ―――― Tonkin, i. 9, 13――iii. 315 ―――― Treago, i. 249 ―――― Treby, i. 412 ―――― Trecarrell, iii. 438 ―――― Tredenham, iii. 361 _bis_ ―――― Tredinick, i. 116――iv. 95 ―――― Treffreye, ii. 43 ―――― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227 ―――― Tregagle, iii. 265 ―――― Tregarthyn, ii. 110 ―――― Tregeare, i. 263, 264 ―――― Tregian, iii. 357 ―――― Tregonell, i. 247 ―――― Tregony borough, i. 296 ―――― Tregoze, i. 39 ―――― Trehaire, iii. 355 ―――― Trehawke, iii. 169 ―――― Trelawder, iv. 95 ―――― Trelawney, i. 23――iii. 169, 295――iv. 96 ―――― Trembleth, iii. 405 ―――― Tremere, ii. 385 ―――― Trenance, iv. 161 ―――― Trencreek, i. 256 ―――― Trengove, iv. 129 ―――― Trenowith, ii. 107 ―――― Trenowth, iv. 72 ―――― Trenwith, ii. 259 ―――― Trethurfe, ii. 353 ―――― Trevanion, iii. 200 ―――― Trevillian, i. 198 ―――― Trevisa, i. 314 ―――― Trewhythenick, i. 207 ―――― Trewinard, i. 136, 346 ―――― Trewolla, ii. 110 ―――― Trewoofe, i. 142 ―――― Trewoolla, i. 206 ―――― Treworthen, iii. 269 ―――― Trewren, i. 237 ―――― Tripcony, ii. 124 ―――― Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Uter Pendragon, i. 326 ―――― Vaughan, i. 39 ―――― Vere, ii. 185 ―――― Vincent, i. 205――ii. 227 _bis_ ―――― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222 ―――― Vyvyan, iii. 135 ―――― Walesborough, iii. 116 ―――― Wayte, i. 244 ―――― Webber, ii. 336 ―――― William, i. 53, 396 ―――― Williams, iii. 145 _bis_, 355 _bis_, 356 ―――― Winter, ii. 304 ―――― Woolridge, i. 256 ―――― Worth, iii. 60 ―――― Wrey, i. 411 ―――― Yeo, ii. 87 Army, argument upon, ii. 76 Arrish Mow, ii. 57 Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157 ―――― of Devon, ii. 336 ―――― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195 ―――― Tetcot, i. 370, 375 Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305 Arthur, Francis, i. 282 ―――― King, i. 305, 323, 339 _ter._, 341, 372, 404――ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 _bis_.――His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.――The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403――The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236 ―――― King, acts of, iii. 163 ―――― Prince, Romance of, i. 342 ―――― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178 ――――’s admirals, i. 338 ―――― castle, i. 343 ―――― round table, i. 338 ―――― stone, account of, i. 220 ―――― table and tressels of gold, i. 338 Artificial reef, iii. 379 Artire river, iii. 457 Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45 Arun river, iii. 206 Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206 ―――― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 _quat._, 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 _bis_. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.――Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.――Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.――Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72 ―――― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202 ―――― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375 ―――― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 _bis_. Thomas ibid. ―――― Gloucestershire, iii. 142 ―――― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 _ter._ Edmond 121 _bis_. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.――Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 _ter._ Family 127, 147, 148, 149.――Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 _bis_, 317. John 140 _quater_. Sir John, _bis_. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 _bis_, 148, 196, 201, 316 _bis_, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 _bis_. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 _bis_. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.――Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161 ―――― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154 ―――― Menadarva, i. 161, _ter._ John ib. Arms 162.――Family, iii. 85 ―――― Sythney, i. 65 ―――― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.――Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 _ter._ Family 104, 142, 149――ii. 256, 257, 276 _bis_, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170 ―――― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116 ―――― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.――Mr. ii. 146.――In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140 ―――― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 _ter._ Family 34 _bis_ ―――― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 _bis_, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.――John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.――Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.――Family, iv. 13, 16 ―――― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320 ―――― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.――Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 _bis_. Family 223 ―――― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 _bis_. Lord 352 _bis_. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151 Arundell castle, iii. 142 _bis_. ―――― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142 ―――― town, iii. 142 _bis_. Arundo aremaria, iii. 6 Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270 Arwinick, i. 398――iii. 75.――Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6 Arwinike, i. 136, 137 Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302 Asa, William, ii. 192 Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367 Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342 Asche, by Leland, iv. 281 Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14 Ashmolean museum, i. 300――iii. 50, 52 Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172 ―――― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423 Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260 Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28 Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291 Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174 Aster argophyllus, iv. 181 Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190 Astley, ii. 186 Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223 Atery, ii. 418 Athanasian Creed, i. 252 Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid. ―――― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 ―――― King, i. 139, 240――ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158――iii. 277, 278 _bis_, 322 _bis_, 430, 433, 462――iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104 Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388 Atlantic Ocean, i. 388――ii. 283――iii. 98, 426, 429, 430 Attall Saracen, i. 414 Attica, iv. 161 Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172 Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253 Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.――John, ii. 189 Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189 Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93――iv. 54, _see Seynt Aubyn_ Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87 Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425――iii. 286, 293――iv. 113.――Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87 Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426 Augustine, i. 410 ―――― St. i. 312.――Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169 ―――― black monks of, iii. 111 ―――― bull, iv. 100 ―――― canons, i. 27, 73 _bis_――iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458 ―――― friars, i. 83 Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121 Augustus, Emperor, i. 386 ―――― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369 Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298 Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 ―――― Branovices, ib. ―――― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib. ―――― Diablentres, ib. ―――― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib. Auncell, Richard, ii. 209 Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 _bis_, 236, 388 Aurivale, ii. 428 Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 52 _bis_, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423――ii. 314――iii. 47, 55, 58 _bis_, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455――iv. 54, 104, 110 AUSTELL, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50 Austell, St. river, i. 47 ―――― town, i. 41, 45, 48――ii. 47――iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.――Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.――Road to Fowey from, iv. 109 Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274 Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46 ―――― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 _bis_. Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 _bis_. ―――― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.――Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 _bis_. ―――― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115 Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289 Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178 Auvergne, ii. 86 Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75 ―――― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 _bis_. ―――― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64 ―――― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75 Auxona, R. ii. 64 Avalde, i. 407 Avallon, i. 337 _bis_. Avant, i. 223 Ave, etymology, i. 182 Ave-Mary lane, ib. Avery family, i. 204 _bis_, 224.――Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.――Mr. iii. 235 _bis_.――William, iv. 77 Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401 Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293 Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208 Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42 Axminster, i. 328 ―――― hundred, iv. 15 Aylesbury, i. 258 Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183 Ayre, St. iii. 55 Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27 Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154 Ayssheby, ii. 430

Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95 Babylon, iii. 434 Babylonish captivity, iii. 69 Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100 Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87 ―――― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 _bis_. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86 Badgall village, ii. 377 Bagg, James, iii. 358 Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13 Bagwell, i. 209, 407 Baines, Mr. ii. 124.――Captain, iii. 91 Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67 Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.――The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.――His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342――iii. 144.――Family, iv. 109 Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309 Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66 ―――― Exceter, iv. 111 Bale, i. 295――iii. 277――iv. 111, 145.――His writings on Britain, ii. 62 Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188 Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 _bis_――ii. 147――iii. 97, 344 Ballachise, iv. 146 Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372 Baltic sea, iv. 21 Bampfield, ii. 293 Banbury, Richard, iii. 382 ―――― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10 Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216 Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129 Banfield, Mr. iii. 125 Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― monastery, i. 289 Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220 Bant, William, iii. 42 Baptist, St. John, iii. 82 Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55 Barbadoes, iii. 183.――Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23 Barbiague, i. 153 Bards, druidical, i. 192 ―――― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337 Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100 Baring, Alexander, i. 151――ii. 314 Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182 Barnewell, George, iii. 102 Barnstaple, iv. 107 Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377 Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24 ―――― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379 Baronius, i. 206, 214.――His agonal, iii. 434 Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89 Barrett, Mr. ii. 89 Barrow, an ancient, i. 187 ―――― John, ii. 192 Barrows, the five, iv. 32 Barry, ii. 119 _bis_. Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58 Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163 ―――― St. his feast, ii. 220――iii. 324.――Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307 Bartine castle, i. 230 Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153 ―――― Charles, iii. 154 Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36 ―――― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274 Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199 Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208 ―――― manor, ii. 208 Baskeville, i. 206 Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.――Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.――Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187 Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391 ―――― Trewhele, John, i. 391 ―――― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 _ter._ John 86. J. P. 259.――Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 _bis_, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 _bis_, 243 _ter._ Sir Francis 235 _ter._, 236, 243 _bis_, 245, 246, 247, 248 _ter._ Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 _ter._, 243. John P 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 _bis_. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.――Francis, iii. 38 _ter._, 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 _bis_. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.――John, iv. 152, 154 _bis_. Family 154 ―――― Umberleigh, i. 368.――Sir John, ii. 239 ―――― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242 Bassett, ii. 176 Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320 Baswedneck manor, iv. 166 Bate, Sarah, i. 355 Bath, i. 56――ii. 215, 295――iii. 123, 252 ―――― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349 ―――― John, Earl of, i. 104.――Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340 ―――― three brothers named, iv. 3 ―――― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33 ―――― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 ―――― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58 Bathsheba, i. 329 Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249 Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95 Battin, account of, ii. 227 ―――― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227 Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142 ―――― deanery of, i. 147 Bauden, i. 247, 397 ―――― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300 Baudree, i. 243 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 182 Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172 Bawden, i. 8――ii. 316 ―――― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32 Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372 Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 _quin._ Bay of Biscay, ii. 246 Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179 Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260 ―――― of Blackmore, iii. 213 Bayton parish, iii. 118 Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98 Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56 ―――― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394 Beale, Matthew, i. 2――iv. 44 ―――― of St. Teath, i. 2 Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8 Bear, i. 224 ―――― Grace, William, ii. 396 Beare, Mr. ii. 261.――Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 _bis_. Miss, Mr. and arms 22 ―――― of Killigarth, iv. 161 ―――― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405 Bearford, ii. 256 Beauchamp family, ii. 130 _quat._ Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 _bis_. Arms 130.――Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186 ―――― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135 ―――― of Bletsho, ii. 130 ―――― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315 ―――― of Hatch, ii. 130 ―――― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130 ―――― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303 Beauford, John, i. 216 ―――― of Lantegles, i. 105 ―――― James, i. 222 ―――― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65 Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329 Beaumont, ii. 119 _bis_. William 195. William Lord 185.――Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38 Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 _bis_. Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146 Becanus, Goropius, i. 192 Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343 Becker, i. 366 Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.――His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246 ―――― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 _bis_. Arms 170 Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 _bis_. Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251 Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364――iv. 42, 43.――Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288 Bedeverus, i. 335 Bedford, i. 294――ii. 76 ―――― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26 ―――― Daniel, ii. 160.――Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.――Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140 Bedfordshire, i. 369――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449 Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140 Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359 Beel arms, ii. 252 Beer, Mr. ii. 259 Beere, Mr. iii. 65 Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158 Beiltine in Ireland, _see Bealtine_ Belfour, i. 113 Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10 Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378 Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107 Bellot 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.――Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423 ―――― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356――ii. 227 Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210 Benalleck chapel, i. 242 Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73 Benedictine abbey, ii. 81 ―――― monastery, i. 341 ―――― monks, iv. 25.――Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.――Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111 ―――― nuns, i. 73, 176.――Monastery of, in France, iii. 141 ―――― rule, iv. 100 Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103 Benedictus Abbas, i. 96 Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154 ―――― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111 Bengal, iii. 188 Benham, Lord, i. 124 Beni, i. 77 Benin, bight of, iv. 90 Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.――R. G. iii. 274.――Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40 ―――― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 _ter._ ―――― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 _bis_, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3 ―――― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 _bis_. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.――Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101 Bennett, i. 276――ii. 212 ―――― George, ii. 377 Benthamia passifera, iv. 181 Bere, George, i. 406 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 406 ―――― Alston, Devon, ii. 118 Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111 Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33 ―――― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157 Beriman, George, iv. 55 Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60 Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.――Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.――Sir John, iv. 14 _quat._ Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192――iv. 139 Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14 Berkshire, ii. 139 Bernard, i. 410 ―――― St. ii. 225 Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324 Bernevas, iv. 160 Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276 Berry, John, ii. 196 ―――― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232 ―――― park, iv. 31 _bis_, 32 Berrycomb, i. 93 Berryhill, i. 93 Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157 Berwick, ii. 76 ―――― John de, iii. 2 Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60 Bespalfan chapel, i. 225 Best, i. 391 ―――― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82 Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23 Betham, Sir William, iv. 144 Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100 Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205 ―――― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206 ―――― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205 Bettison, Richard, iii. 358 Beverley, i. 141 Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.――Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72 ―――― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162 ―――― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36 ―――― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343 Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459 Beyworthye, ii. 430 Bicketon, account of, i. 410 Bickford, i. 223, 349 ―――― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130 Bickton, account of, i. 412 ―――― of Bickton, arms, i. 412 Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162 Bideford, ii. 221 ―――― bridge, erection of, ii. 341 Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346 Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181 Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427 Billett, ii. 212 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 171 Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95 Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150 Bilson, iii. 206 Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253――iv. 32 Binerton, ii. 260 Binks, Philip, ii. 189 Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288 Binony manor, iv. 16 _bis_. Biny, i. 329 Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326 Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426 Birge, Berty, i. 149 Birkhead, Mr. i. 8 Birne, Patrick, iv. 146 Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228 Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.――Rev. Mr. ii. 130.――Mr. memoir of, iii. 143 Bishop’s book, iii. 380 ―――― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149 ―――― Tawter, iii. 415 Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298 Blacaler, John, ii. 195 Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275 ―――― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146 ―――― canons, i. 73 _ter._ ―――― friars mendicant, i. 83 ―――― Haye, iv. 161 Black jack, ii. 310 ―――― monks, iii. 232 ―――― prince, ii. 155, 176――iii. 239 ―――― rock, ii. 1, 2 ―――― island, iv. 72, 230 Blackburn, i. 153 Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.――Rebel camp at, i. 87 Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204 Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27 Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201 Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138 Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302 Blandinberg, ii. 127 Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275 ―――― St. church, iii. 372 _bis_. Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14 Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221 Blayble farm, ii. 256 Blaze, St. i. 41 ―――― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53 Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124 ―――― bridge, i. 60――iii. 57, 59 ―――― highway, i. 56 ―――― parish, i. 41, 152――ii. 314, 393, 398――iii. 55, 58 ――iv. 99 BLAZEY, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59 Blekennock town, iv. 229 Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417 Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80 Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, _see Bluet_ ―――― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 _bis_. Arms 210 ―――― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210 Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210 Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 _bis_. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219 Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83 Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.――Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139 ―――― of Botadon, i. 237 ―――― of Botathon, William, ii. 304 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174――ii. 56, 151 ―――― church, robbery of, i. 61 ―――― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61 ―――― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224――iv. 48, 49, 50 BLISSLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62 Blockhead, ii. 331 Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463 Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62 Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277 Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64 Blount’s Tenures, i. 153――iii. 442――iv. 7 Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97 Bluet, Edward, i. 316 ―――― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 _bis_, 319 Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.――Mr. ii. 375――Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258 Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65 Boaden, ii. 130 Boar of Cornwall, i. 333 Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.――Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 _bis_, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94 Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17 Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85 Bocconia cordata, iv. 181 Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303 ―――― arms, ii. 131 ―――― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.――Robert, ii. 192 ―――― in Cury, ii. 139 Boconnoc, i. 112 _bis_, 113 ―――― downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 186, 188 ―――― parish, ii. 397――iii. 347――iv. 159, 184.――Living of, iii. 67, 451 ―――― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.――By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68 BOCONNOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72 Bocunyan, ii. 151 Bodanan tenement, iv. 43 Bodcuike, iii. 449 Boddenham, i. 91 Bodecastle, iii. 233 Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290 Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410 Bodeworgy, i. 213 Bodilly Vean, ii. 137 ―――― Veor, ii. 137 Bodleat castle, iv. 229 Bodley, John, ii. 196 Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73――ii. 95.――Bishop of, i. 231, 250――ii. 299――iv. 116 ―――― borough, i. 367, 368――iv. 46.――Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.――William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35――iii. 446 ―――― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98 ―――― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75 ―――― downs, ii. 187 ―――― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359 ―――― market, iii. 16 ―――― parish, i. 133, 167, 174――ii. 60, 379, 384――iii. 58 BODMIN parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102 ―――― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232――ii. 332, 382, 386――iii. 24, 238, 277, 279――iv. 137, 162.――Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.――Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.――House, i. 74 ―――― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 _ter._, 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405――ii. 62, 151――iii. 175, 237, 279――iv. 137, 138, 160.――Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.――Thomas Vivian, iii. 279 ―――― races, ii. 35 ―――― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376 ―――― road, ii. 390 ―――― stone, iii. 21 ―――― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 _bis_, 187, 188 _bis_, 192, 193 _bis_, 195――iii. 26, 189, 278――iv. 187.――Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.――Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 _bis_. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.――A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278 Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261 Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55 Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421 ―――― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 _quat._ William 398. Arms of William 107.――Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.――Family, iv. 21, 71 ―――― de, family, monument to, iii. 292 ―――― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114 ―――― leap, ii. 108 Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143 Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343 Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.――Arms, iii. 119 ―――― by Leland, iv. 274 Bodrugons, ii. 100 Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Bodwanick village, ii. 355 Body, Mr. ii. 192 Boerhaave, iii. 49 Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320 Boggans, ii. 320 Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100 Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72 Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63 Bohurra manor, ii. 276――iii. 209 Boia, i. 107 Boii, i. 107 Bojil village, ii. 81 Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61 Bokelly, account of, ii. 335 Bokiddick village, ii. 385 Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21 ―――― cove, iii. 259 Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398 Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.――Family, iv. 67 Bollandists, iii. 33 Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142 Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363――iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.――His heirs, iv. 58 Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160 Bombay, iii. 188 Bonaventure, St. i. 81 _ter._, 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81 ―――― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134 Bond, ii. 256――iii. 246 _bis_, 250 _ter._, 252, 293, 378――iv. 25, 37, 38.――His History of Looe, iii. 378.――His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321――ii. 295 _ter._――iii. 45, 120, 121――iv. 25.――Henry, i. 383 ―――― of earth, ii. 101 ―――― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348 Bone, Richard, ii. 353 _bis_, 354. Arms 353.――Family, iv. 161 _bis_. Bonealvy, ii. 430 Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127 ―――― Pope, ii. 288 Bonifant, John, ii. 189 Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107 Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 _bis_. Simon 225 _bis_. Family arms 226 _bis_. Monument at Milor 228 ―――― James, of Grampound, iii. 229 Bonvill, ii. 71, 292 ―――― of Killygarth, ii. 341 Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 _ter._ Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.――Family, iv. 107 Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303 ―――― family, i. 125.――Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.――Miss, iv. 101 ―――― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 _bis_. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302 ―――― of Carclew, i. 143, 302 ―――― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303 Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.――Henry, ii. 196 Bordeny abbey, i. 200 Borel, i. 192 Borew, account of, i. 420 Borlase, i. 16, 141 _bis_, 198, 398 _quater_. ―――― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 _bis_, 229 _quat._, 341, 360 _bis_――iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 _bis_, 323, 324, 329 _bis_, 340, 366 _bis_――iv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 _ter._――Biographical notices of, iii. 51.――His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424――iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.――His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.――His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30 ―――― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.――Ann, ii. 218 _bis_. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.――Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.――Family, iv. 141 Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282 ―――― of Newland, ii. 282 ―――― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88 ―――― of Sythney, ii. 282 ―――― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199 ―――― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 _bis_. ―――― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 _bis_. ―――― manor, iv. 140 ―――― Pippin, iii. 268――iv. 141 ―――― Varth manor, iv. 139 Borough system, i. 389 Borthy, i. 386 _bis_. Ralph de 386 Bosawsen, iii. 322 Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257 Boscastle, iii. 234 ―――― harbour, ii. 50 Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, III. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.――Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 _bis_ ―――― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.――St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216 ―――― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303 ―――― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 _bis_. John 302. Nicholas 304.――Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 _ter._, 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 _bis_. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419 ―――― of Trevellick, i. 254 ―――― downs, i. 141 ―――― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.――Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215 ―――― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221 ―――― Un, i. 141 _bis_ Bosence, account of, i. 360 Bosinney borough, iv. 20 Bosistow, account of, iii. 35 ―――― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35 Bosithney, i. 323 _ter._ Boskednan, i. 141 Boskenna, i. 148 _bis_ Boskenso manor, iii. 77 Bosquet’s Book, i. 214 Bossiney, account of, i. 340.――Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258 ―――― cove, i. 343 ―――― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128 Bostock, Edward, iv. 26 Boston, America, iii. 72 _bis_. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73 Bostowda, ii. 330 Bosvigo, ii. 318 Boswallow, account of, i. 392 Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353 Boswellick, i. 19 Bosworgy, account of, i. 224 Bosworth field, ii. 108 _bis_, 115 _bis_――iii. 206 Boswortha, i. 29 Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291 Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286 Botelett manor, ii. 397 Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185 Botowne, iv. 111 Botreaux, iv. 48 ―――― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 _bis_.――iv. 228.――Port of, iii. 235, 236 ―――― William de, i. 340. Family 368.――Lord and family, ii. 397.――William de, iii. 232. William 353.――Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139 ―――― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378 ―――― honor of, iii. 234, 235 Botusfleming parish, i. 162――ii. 361, 363, 364 BOTUSFLEMING, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106 Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.――Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187 Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325 Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181 Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303 ―――― of Trelisick, John, i. 399 ―――― marks, i. 11 Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29 Bowles, P. P. iii. 279 Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313 Boyeer, i. 88 Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198 Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385 Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87 Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412 ―――― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 _bis_――iv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153 BOYTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111 Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.――Mr. executed, iii. 184 Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371 Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.――Rectory, i. 72 Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.――Mr. iii. 252.――Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188 ―――― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62 Brades, Barton of, ii. 153 Bradford, ii. 429 ―――― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289 Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376 Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 185, 186 _bis_, 188 ―――― parish, i. 167――iv. 129, 155 BRADOCK St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115 Bradridge, i. 107 Bradryche, ii. 429 Brady, Dr. iii. 27――iv. 81.――His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200――iv. 81 _bis_, 83, 84 _bis_ Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294 Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67 Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86 Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189 Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 _bis_――iii. 195, 448 _ter._, 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451 Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452 Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114 Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, _see Brounscomb_ Branston, Judge, iii. 144 Bray, account of, iii. 250 Bray, Reginald, i. 87.――Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 _bis_ ―――― of Bray in France, ii. 311 ―――― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311 ―――― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237 ―――― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 282 ―――― in Morvall, ii. 283 Braydon, Captain, iii. 184 Braye, de, family, i. 163 _bis_ Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33 Brazilwood, iii. 186 Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263 Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45 Breage, St. i. 263――ii. 353――iii. 431 ―――― St. Church, iii. 285, 444 ―――― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355――ii. 80――iii. 442.――Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85 ―――― stone, i. 128 Breath’s cattle, iv. 35 Breca, St. iii. 342 Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298 Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292 Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148 Brend, George, iii. 387 Brendon, William, iii. 163 Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68――iii. 144 Brenton, Henry, i. 24 Breock, St. his history, i. 115 ―――― church, i. 74――iii. 177 Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406――ii. 80, 89, 253 _bis_, 256, 257――iii. 334――iv. 137, 140, 160 BREOCK, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117 BREOCK, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128 Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358 Brest, ii. 127 ―――― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247 Bretagne, iv. 145 Breton, Cape, iii. 218 ―――― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24 Bretons, iii. 336 Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188 Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75――iii. 182 ―――― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 _bis_, 254――iii. 222, 223, 224――iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99 BREWARD, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132 Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 _bis_ Bricot, i. 331 _bis_, 332 Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113 Bridge place, ii. 2 ―――― street, Truro, iv. 80 ―――― end meadow, iv. 31 Bridgerule church, i. 133 ―――― parish, ii. 413, 430――iii. 114――iv. 152 _bis_ BRIDGERULE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135 Bridges, ii. 292 Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42 Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412――iv. 254 _bis_ Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.――Sir Orlando, iii. 159 Brigantes, i. 256 Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348 Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348 Brismar, ii. 208 Bristol, i. 113, 373――ii. 76 _bis_――iii. 76, 89, 129.――Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.――St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.――Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 _ter._ 298 _quint._ One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.――Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89 ―――― channel, i. 381, 384――iii. 240 ―――― waters, iii. 94 ―――― John de, iii. 354 ―――― frigate, iii. 186.――Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25 Britain, i. 335, 336 _bis_――ii. 1, 66, 75――iv. 116.――Churches of, i. 294.――St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.――Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434 ―――― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65 Britany, i. 115――ii. 90, 123, 127――iii. 102, 281, 285.――Pronunciation in, ii. 128 ―――― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147 British barrows, iii. 319 ―――― camp, i. 369――iii. 111, 319 ―――― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388――ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378――iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442――iv. 19, 21, 23, 99 ―――― Critic, iii. 407 ―――― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140 ―――― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291 ―――― monarch, ii. 66 ―――― Museum, i. 283, 300――iii. 154, 233, 408――iv. 33 ―――― music, remnant of, ii. 166 ―――― ocean, ii. 1 _bis_, 174, 237, 283――iii. 74 _bis_, 128, 198 ―――― ornaments found, iii. 290 ―――― tongue, iii. 114 Britnall, John, ii. 196 Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149 Britons, i. 295, 334――ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365――iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.――Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.――Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.――Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40 Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233 Broadoak parish, iii. 348――iv. 159 BROADOAK parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189 Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115 Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188 Brook, Sir John, i. 87.――York herald, ii. 155 Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436 Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.――Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341 Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.――James, iv. 4 ―――― Walley, i. 201 ―――― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310――iii. 44 Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.――George of Bodmin, iv. 41 Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74 Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14 Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181 Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17――iii. 279 Brunion, iii. 7 Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403 Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351 Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175 Bryn, iv. 161, 162.――Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335 Buck, L. W. ii. 416 Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9 Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.――Duke of, iii. 183 ―――― of Probus family, iv. 161 ―――― palace, iii. 205 Buckinghamshire, i. 353.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11 ―――― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270――iii. 406 Bucknam, John, ii. 189 Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10 Buclawranbucke, ii. 429 Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Bude bay, iii. 349――iv. 12, 13 ―――― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18 Budeox, i. 348 Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348 Budeoxhed church, i. 348 Buderkvam, i. 242 Budge, ii. 54 Budock church, ii. 3 ―――― parish, i. 236――ii. 1 _bis_, 2, 3, 92 _bis_, 94, 96――iii. 74, 77.――Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95 BUDOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138 Budock, St. ii. 127, 128 Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270 Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283 Buggin, Robert, ii. 319 Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43 Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.――John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.――Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 _bis_, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37 ―――― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427 ―――― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333 ―――― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463 ―――― of Morval, i. 317 _bis_. John 250. John 411.――John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.――Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 _bis_. John 249, 293, 297, 381 _bis_, 463. J. F. 248 _bis_. Arms 249.――Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22 Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117 ―――― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 _ter._ Family 212 ―――― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396 Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.――Philip, ii. 189 Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8 Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3 Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.――Miss, iii. 134 Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359 Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182 Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49 Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205 Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.――Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77 ―――― of Truro, i. 225 Burgh, etymology of, i. 77 ―――― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349 Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341 Burgoigne, i. 177.――William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189 Burgundian court, ii. 188 Burgundy, i. 107, 335――ii. 75――iv. 117 ―――― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188 Burgus manor, ii. 253 Burian, St. church, i. 149 _bis_――iii. 30, 431 ―――― deanery, i. 147――iii. 30 ―――― parish, i. 141――ii. 60, 265.――Etymology, i. 142 ―――― St. parish, i. 146, 321 ―――― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 _bis_, 428 _quat._ BURIAN parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150 Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93 Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302 Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326 Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136 Burne, captain, ii. 25 Burnell, Robert, iv. 146 Burnevas, iv. 161 Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144 Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197 Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147 Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225 Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301 Burthog, iv. 157 Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2 Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 _bis_ Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 296 Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 _bis_――iv. 2 Buryana, St. i. 138 Buryas bridge, iii. 99 Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Busvargus, account of, ii. 86 ―――― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 _bis_ Bute, Lord, ii. 245 Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 _bis_. Rev. Mr. 394 ―――― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.――His Lives of the Saints, i; 146――iii. 330, 332.――Colonel, iv. 189 Bynany Castle, iv. 228 Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156 Byzantine palace, ii. 366

Cabellan, iv. 128 Cabulian, i. 168 _bis_――iii. 89 Cadbury, i. 337 Cadd, Henry, iv. 18 ―――― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463 ―――― St. ii. 292 Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360――iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423 Cadix, St. iv. 113 Cadiz, iii. 98, 287 Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284 Caeling manor, iii. 267 Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.――Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145 Caer Brane, i. 230 ―――― Broas, iii. 129 ―――― Byan, iii. 129 ―――― Cuby, i. 295 ―――― Iske, i. 328 _ter._, 342 ―――― Kief, iii. 316, 317 _bis_ ―――― Kynock, account of, iii. 369 ―――― Segont, i. 326 ―――― Voza, iii. 366 ―――― Went, in Wales, iv. 44 Caerton, i. 261.――In Crowan, ii. 141 Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334――ii. 3――iii. 185 _ter._――Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193――ii. 237――iv. 116 Cæsars, iii. 369 Cagar quarry, ii. 117 Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292 Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264 Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264 Caitfala, i. 257 Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302 Calais, i. 169 _bis_.――The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45 Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6 Calavega in Spain, i. 311 Calceolaria, iv. 181 Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317 Calendula tragus, iv. 181 Calestock Rule, ii. 173 ―――― Veor, ii. 173 Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335 Caliburne, i. 334 Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184 Calimontana, i. 206 Call, family and arms, i. 162.――Sir William, ii. 231.――George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11 Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10 ―――― manor, its possessors, ii. 313 ―――― parish, i. 159, 316――ii. 231 CALLINGTON parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152 Callmady, ii. 136 Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316――iii. 101――iv. 6, 7.――Chapel at 322 CALSTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160 ―――― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325 ―――― Veor, iii. 321 Calvin, iii. 188 Calway, John, iii. 261 Camber island, iv. 238 Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128――ii. 56, 250 _bis_, 337――iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390――iv. 5 CAMBOURNE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166 Cambræa, ii. 225 Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113 Cambridge, i. 72――ii. 76, 104 ―――― university, iii. 72, 454――iii. 270 Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10 Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348 ―――― parish, i. 261――ii. 136, 141 _bis_, 144, 234, 239 _bis_ Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179――ii. 65, 172 _ter._, 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418――iii. 1, 24 _bis_, 25 _ter._, 129, 149, 313, 336, 357――iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.――His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325――iii. 430.――His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.――His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226 ―――― Lady, i. 72 Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 _ter._, 377.――A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40 Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340――ii. 154, 236, 338――iii. 81, 89, 136, 235――iv. 20.――An adjective, ii. 171.――Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.――The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399――iv. 45 ―――― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.――Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71 ―――― manor, iii. 27 ―――― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406 Camellia Japonica, iv. 181 Camellot, i. 337 Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405 “Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160 Campion, i. 382 Camps, two ancient, i. 39 Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218 Canarditone, ii. 145 Candlemas day, iii. 7 Canedon priory, ii. 429 Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181 Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254 Canock, St. ii. 292 Canon of the mass, i. 198 Canons Augustine, i. 73 _ter._, 168, 209, 217, 382――ii. 61 ―――― monastery of, ii. 2 ―――― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62 ―――― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87 ―――― black ii. 70.――Black Augustine, iv. 156 ―――― Clementine, ii. 60 ―――― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136 Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139――ii. 428.――Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.――St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.――Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299 ―――― cathedral, iii. 246 ―――― Gervase of, iv. 112 Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.――Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96 Canutus, King, ii. 60 Cape Cornwall, ii. 290 Capgrave, i. 295――iii. 332――iv. 93.――His book of English Saints, ii. 292.――His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167 Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396 Cappadocia, i. 52, 388 Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181 Car, i. 172 Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209 Carantochus, St. i. 245 Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268 Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347 Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130 Carclaze tin mine, i. 50 Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305 ―――― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85 Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337 Cardenham parish, ii. 187――iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155――or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266 Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 _ter._――Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.――Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85 Cardiganshire, iii. 336 Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168 Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278 ―――― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.――Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 _ter._, 102 _bis_, 103. Family 62, 107 ―――― parish, i. 60, 112, 124――iv. 184 CARDINHAM parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174 Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291 Careswell, ii. 71 Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390――ii. 38, 39, 45 _bis_, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 _bis_, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 _bis_, 358, 384, 394 _quat._, 398, 409 _bis_, 410, 411, 414 _ter._, 417, 418, 419――iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 _bis_, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 _bis_, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 _bis_, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 _quat._, 439 _bis_, 443, 451――iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 _bis_, 24 _bis_, 41, 96 _ter._, 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.――His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.――His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396――ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 _bis_, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 _bis_, 180 _bis_, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 _bis_――iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 _bis_, 125, 129 _bis_, 133 _quat._, 139, 140 _bis_, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437――iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139 ―――― Alexander, i. 33 _bis_. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 _bis_. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 _bis_. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.――Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.――Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.――Colonel, iv. 185 Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.――Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378 ―――― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373 ―――― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352 ―――― of Penwame, i. 223, 416 Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271 ―――― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139 Cargaul manor, i. 397 Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267 Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403――ii. 52 Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375 Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452 ―――― manor, iii. 451 ―――― parish, iii. 448, 451 _ter._, 453 _quint._ Rector of 452 ―――― or Carhays, i. 299.――The name, iv. 9 Carike road, i. 26――ii. 1――iv. 72 Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290 Carinthia, law of, iii. 186 Carisius, St. history of, i. 379 Carlian, ii. 308 _bis_ Carloogus castle, iv. 228 Carlynike, account of, i. 255 Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.――Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286 ―――― of Menagwins, i. 55 Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. _bis_, i. 55 Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211 Carmelite friars, i. 83 ―――― nuns, iii. 150 Carmellus, i. 83 Carmenow, ii. 293 ―――― family, ii. 127――iv. 3, 41. Arms 72 ―――― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423 ―――― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419 ―――― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.――John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 128 Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger _bis_. Sir Thomas, i. 241.――Family, ii. 354, 358 ―――― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97 ―――― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 _bis_. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211 ―――― of Menhynyet, iii. 168 ―――― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215 ―――― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212 ―――― of Resprin, John, iii. 214 ―――― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357 ―――― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137 Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 _bis_ ―――― of Resprin 171 Carn Galva, iii. 244 Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440 Carnan bridge, ii. 2 ―――― creek, iii. 224 ―――― river, ii. 24 Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159 Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250 Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266 Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389 Carnbrea, i. 165. Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335 Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61 Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.――Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94 ―――― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269 ―――― of Penzance, ii. 318 ―――― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283 ―――― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284 ―――― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― Buryanacht, i. 6 ―――― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264 ―――― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 _bis_ ―――― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132 Carnedde, i. 192 Carnedon barton, iii. 459 Carnen, ii. 17 Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Carneton, i. 209 Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267 Carnkie, i. 165――ii. 250 Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 _bis_ Carnsew, ii. 94 ―――― in Mabe, iii. 125 ―――― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66 ―――― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.――Derivation, ii. 337 ―――― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.――In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337 ―――― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335 ―――― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136 ―――― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61 ―――― manor, i. 136, 137 Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110 ―――― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111 Caroline, Queen, ii. 407 Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 _bis_, 271 _quat._, 272 _quat._, 273 _quint._, 274 _ter._, 275 _ter._ Family 302 Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.――John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.――Mr. iv. 45 Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172 Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44 ―――― hill, i. 196――ii. 154 Carreth, account of, i. 298 Carrow family and arms, i. 35 Carsbroc, ii. 427 Carshayes rectory, i. 72 Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.――Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.――Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.――John, iii. 325 _bis_. Richard and family 325 ―――― of Staffordshire, i. 222 Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.――Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.――Lord, iv. 16, 136 Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.――Destruction of, iii. 106.――Merchants of, iv. 168 Carthagena, iii. 218 Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42 Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398 ―――― copper mine at, ii. 256 ―――― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255 Cartuther, iii. 172 Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152 Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359 Carvath, i. 49 Carvean, iii. 355 _bis_. Etymology 364 Carverth, account of, iii. 61 ―――― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.――Gawan, iv. 77.――Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 _bis_. Family 61 Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94――iii. 124 ―――― O. A. i. 20.――Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.――John, iii. 82 ―――― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187 Carvinike, account of, i. 386 Carvolgue manor, iii. 243 Carwithinick, i. 241 Cary, Henry, ii. 423 ―――― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.――Family, i. 177 ―――― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8 ―――― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108 Carynas, account of, i. 292 Casa gigantas, i. 194 Cassan, iii. 331 Cassibelan, i. 10, 334 Cassibelynn, ii. 3 Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434 Cassiter, ii. 2 ―――― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79 Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2 Cassiterides, i 199 Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230 Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262 Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311 Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319 Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239 ―――― Cayle, iii. 342 ―――― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244 ―――― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.――or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140 ―――― Denis, i. 220 ―――― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102 ―――― hill, iv. 136 ―――― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.――Account of, iii. 83 ―――― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322 ―――― Keynock, ii. 187 ―――― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372 ―――― Kitty, i. 329 ―――― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94 ―――― Kynven, i. 329 ―――― Terrible, ii. 420 ―――― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31 ―――― Werre, account of, ii. 156 Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib. Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140 ―――― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228 Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113 Castletown, i. 261 Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395 Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 _bis_ ―――― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179 Catcher, William, iv. 77 ―――― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 _bis_ Catchfrench, ii. 77 _bis_. Account of 68 Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148 ―――― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37 ――――’s St. ii. 41 ――――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348 ―――― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419 Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165 Catholic clergy, i. 338 Cattelyn, John de, i. 246 Catullus, i. 183 Catwater, iii. 108 Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278 Cavall, i. 221 ―――― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335 Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317 Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325 Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337 Cawsand, iii. 108 ―――― bay, iii. 379 ―――― village, iii. 379 Caxton, i. 342 Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338 Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265 Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292 Ceall Lidain, iii. 331 Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213 Ceely family, i. 256.――Name changed to Silly, iii. 237 Cell-Cester, i. 326 Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32 Celtic, i. 172, 342 ―――― people, iii. 49 Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240 Ceriseaux, _see Sergeaux_ Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392 Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10 Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354 Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109 Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155 Chambers, Mr. iii. 156 Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 _bis_. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 _bis_, 416.――Family, iv. 18 ―――― of Trewhythenick, i. 207 Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 _bis_. Sir John 251. Richard 251 _bis_, 254. Arms 254 ―――― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251 Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103 Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 _bis_. Thomas 118. Family 119.――iii. 47 ―――― of Halewin, ii. 107 Champernowne, i. 348 ―――― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.――Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276――iv. 107, 127 ―――― of Beer Ferries, i. 347 ―――― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254. ―――― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8 ―――― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Porth Prior, ii. 65 ―――― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib. Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 _bis_――ii. 52, 123――iii. 109――iv. 65.――Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.――Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129 Chancery court, ii. 52 _ter._, 53――iii. 228 Chancery suits, ii. 120 Chandois, Lord, ii. 223 Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32 Channel, iv. 12 Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261 ―――― Carne Bray, iii. 429 ―――― Comb, i. 12 ―――― an Crouse, iii. 312 ―――― garden, iii. 147 ―――― house, iii. 256 ―――― Jane, iv. 164 Chaplin, John, i. 214.――Miss, iii. 11 Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.――Edward, iii. 16 Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336 Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274 Charlemagne, iii. 335 Charles, John, iii. 346 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 _bis_, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411――iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 _ter._, 146 _bis_, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 _ter._, 199 _bis_, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 _bis_, 463――iv. 75 _bis_, 107, 114, 119 _bis_, 152 _bis_, 156, 162, 172.――His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.――Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.――At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.――A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189. Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 _bis_, 25, 28 _ter._, 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 _bis_, 158, 220 _bis_, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.――iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 _bis_, 148 _bis_, 162 _ter._, 186, 201, 209, 212 _bis_, 250 _bis_, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464――iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.――His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22 Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375. ―――― Prince, iii. 185, 363 ―――― 5th, Emperor, i. 411. ―――― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368 ―――― Martel, King of France, iv. 126 Charlestown, i. 11, 48――iv. 104 ―――― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib. Charleton, iii. 438.――Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186 Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103 ―――― Queen, i. 157 Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181 Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389 Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308 Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 _bis_. Obelisk to him 71 Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149 Cheapside, ii. 191 Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139 Cheep, Captain, iii. 205 Cheesewring, i. 184 _quin._, 178――iii. 45 _bis_.――Description of, i. 185, 186 _bis_, 190, 193 Cheiney family, iv. 43 Chelsea, ii. 98 Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119 Cheny, i. 383 Chersonesus, ii. 125 Chester, iii. 109 ―――― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125 ―――― Miss, iv. 129 Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240 Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.――John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43 Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43 Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82 Chichester, ii. 292.――John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299 ―――― Charles, iii. 276 Chilcot, i. 8, 323 Chilcott, William, iii. 276 Chiliworgy, i. 189 China, ii. 290――iii. 183 ―――― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 _ter._ Chinese wall, i. 189――iii. 289 Chiowne, iii. 289 Chippenham, i. 257 Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.――Account of, iii. 333 ―――― Sir Richard, i. 314.――Richard and Miss, iii. 162 Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330 Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134 Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 _bis_――iv. 86, 95.――Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.――Dean and chapter of, iv. 97 Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63 ―――― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288 Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319 Christopher’s, St. iii. 183 Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181 Chrystallography, ii. 47 Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153 Chudleigh rectory, i. 130 ―――― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.――General, iv. 13 _bis_. Taken prisoner 15 Chudley family, ii. 395 Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101 Chun castle, i. 229 _bis_ Church blown up, i. 215 ―――― of England, iii. 298, 300 ―――― lands confiscated, iii. 155 ―――― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387 Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103 Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.――Charlotte, iii. 217 Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140 Chyendur, iii. 324 _bis_ Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316 Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291 ―――― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.――Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126 Chyton, iii. 326 Chywarton, iii. 324 _bis_. Account of 325 Chywoon, ii. 104 Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27 Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181 Cinque ports, ii. 38 Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112 Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284 Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293 ―――― or White Friars, i. 83 Citrane, i. 162 Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158――iv. 75, 87, 96.――Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298 Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410――iii. 183, 264, 274.――Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240 Clahar, iii. 258 Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 _bis_, 260, 266, 371 Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93 Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148 ―――― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176 ―――― poor, nuns, i. 176 Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177――ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316 Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396 Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426 Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131 Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.――Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A

## partial historian 350

Clarendon press, ii. 163――iii. 251 ―――― province, Jamaica, ii. 120 ――――’s History, i. 114 ――――’s Rebellion, ii. 347 Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73 ―――― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170 Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186 Clarke, i. 311 _bis_. Rev. J. E. 316.――Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162 Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281 Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195 Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107 Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6 Cleare family, their arms, i. 177 ―――― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177 ―――― of Treworgy, i. 177 Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177 Cleather family, i. 19, 198.――John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325 ―――― St. i. 308, 377 ―――― parish, i. 1――ii. 36――iv. 61 _bis_, 63.――Rocks in, iii. 23 CLEATHER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201 Cleave house, iii. 256 Cleder, i. 2 Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413 CLEER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196 Cleer, St. town, i. 193 Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115 ―――― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370 ―――― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.――His history, i. 206 ―――― St. island and chapel, iii. 287 ―――― St. parish, i. 393, 404 CLEMENT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208 Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142 ―――― parish, ii. 315, 318――iv. 70, 75, 80, 92――or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 _bis_ ―――― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76 Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 _bis_, 247 _ter._――Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131 Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387 Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7 Clerk, Henry, i. 213 _bis_. John 315. Paul 10.――Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20 Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 _bis_, 378 Clethra arborea, iv. 181 Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197 Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. _bis_.――Marquis of, i. 300 Clicker Tor, ii. 79――iii. 172, 173 _bis_, 180 Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373 Clies family, iii. 83 Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.――Thomas, D. D. iii. 239 Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251 ―――― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372――iv. 373 _quin._, 375. Account of 375 Climerston, ii. 247 Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11 Clinton barony, i. 151 ―――― John 1st Lord, i. 151.――Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 _bis_.――Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230 Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350 ―――― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.――Family, iii. 94 Cloak, iii. 222 Cloake, Dr., iv. 74 Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.――Miss, iii. 66 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153 ―――― of Bradstone, iii. 44 Clode, Major, iii. 338 Clodworthy, John, iii. 189 Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267 Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134 Clotworthy, i. 416 Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288 Clowberry, William, iii. 2 Clowens, account of, i. 261 Cluniac monks, iv. 111 Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288 Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365 Clymsland, ii. 429 Clyse, John, iii. 83 Coach, ancient, i. 358 Coade, Edward, iv. 65 Coalition ministry, i. 389.――Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245 Coat, Sarah, iii. 461 Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153 Cobham, Lord, i. 87.――Family, iii. 117.――John de, iv. 13 Cobœa scandens, iv. 181 Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.――John and Robert, ii. 160.――Anthony and John, iii. 382 Cock’s kitchen, i. 165 Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387 Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229 Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 _bis_ Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42 ―――― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3 ―――― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.――Richard, iv. 40 Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236 Cohan, St. iii. 180 ―――― Martyr parish, iii. 181 Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237 Coke, John, i. 20 _bis_ ―――― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396 ―――― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396 Colan parish, iii. 139, 275 ――――, Little parish, i. 230――iii. 267 COLAN parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212 Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95 Colchester, ii. 76 Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7 Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.――Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66 ―――― MSS. i. 300 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 ―――― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215 Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4 Coleshill family, ii. 256.――Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16 Colgan, iii. 434 Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106 Collectio spinosa, iv. 181 Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134 Collier family, iii. 277.――Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95 ―――― of Bosent family, iii. 348 Collins, Edward, i. 403 _bis_. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.――Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.――Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219 Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.――Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382 ―――― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146 ―――― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165 Colliton, Mr. iv. 23 Collon, Little, i. 212 Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65 Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319 Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47 Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 _quater._ Family 120 Collyar, i. 213 Collyer family, i. 135.――Rev. Mr. ii. 92 Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106 Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137 Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404――ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.――Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395――iv. 53 ―――― St. Lower, i. 209, 249――iii. 267 ―――― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 _bis_, 407――ii. 198――iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161――iv. 2, 137, 140, 151 COLOMB Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229 Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74――iii. 177 ―――― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251――iii. 269, 275 COLOMB Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235 ―――― St. Porth, i. 235, 388 ―――― St. rectory, i. 218 ―――― St. tower, iv. 229 ―――― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227――iii. 280――iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46 Colomba, St. i. 213 Colomba’s St. day, i. 214 Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 _bis_. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 _bis_. Colon manor, i. 210 ―――― manor, Little, account of, i. 209 ―――― parish, i. 386 Colquite, i. 262――ii. 180――iv. 22 Colshill, i. 262 ―――― of Tremada, John, i. 319 _quat._ Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, _bis_, Joan 418 Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316 Colston family, iii. 95 Colt, i. 220 Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67 Columba, iii. 331 Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261 Colyn, Oto, iv. 127 Comb Alan, ii. 402 Combe, Barton, i. 132――iii. 181 ―――― castle, by Leland, iv. 265 ―――― Henry, iv. 90 Comborne, i. 288――ii. 136 _bis_ Come to good, ii. 35 Come to good Sunday, ii. 35 Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53 Commons, House of, i. 390 _bis_, 355――ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 _bis_, 170.――Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.――Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44 Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366 Comprigney, account of, ii. 318 Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 _bis_. ―――― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397 ――――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396 Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202――ii. 320.――His history, i. 203 Condura manor, ii. 320 Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 _bis_ ―――― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148 Connock, Mrs. iii. 20 Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid. ―――― of Wiltshire, i. 177 Conor, etymology, i. 202 ―――― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85 Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148 Conqueror, i. 43――ii. 89――iii. 14, 142 _bis_, 264, 462――iv. 62. His death 71 Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343――iii. 150, 226, 443――iv. 81 _bis_, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38 Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125 Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.――St. iii. 175, 178 ―――― or Constanton parish, ii. 136――iii. 59, 74, 77, 124――iv. 2 CONSTANTINE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242 Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 _ter._ Font at 178 _bis_ ―――― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 _bis_ ―――― St. well of, iii. 175 Constantinople, ii. 368 _bis_, 370――iii. 187 _bis_――iv. 100, 101, 148.――Arius bred at, ii. 63 ―――― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib. ―――― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368 Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 _ter._ Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382 Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81 “Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154 Conworthy, west, iii. 103 Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111 Conyland, ii. 230 Cood, ii. 320 ―――― Michael, iii. 134 ―――― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238 Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253 Cook, Mr. ii. 377 Cooke, family, i. 18.――Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.――Dr., of London, iii. 187 ―――― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357 ―――― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259 ―――― of Tregussa, i. 142 Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.――Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72 Copgrave, i. 414, 415 Copleston family, i. 347――iii. 276 ―――― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104 Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293 ―――― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292 ―――― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250 Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76 ―――― of Bake family, iii. 252 ―――― of Sprotborough, ii. 76 Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360 Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib. Coran, account of, i. 419 Corbean, i. 49 Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296 ―――― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463 ―――― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405 Cordall, John, iii. 318 _bis_. John and Ralph 218 Cordelier or Franciscan friars――_see Friars_ Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3 ―――― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3 ―――― St. ii. 113 Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377 Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221 Corfu, ii. 368 Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314 Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367 Cork, i. 115 ―――― county, iii. 331 ―――― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385 Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.――Mr. ii. 11.――Robert, iii. 444 Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259 Cornall, Teek, iii. 287 Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39 Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405 Cornehouse monastery, i. 407 Cornelius, St. i. 244 Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 _bis_――ii. 356――iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 _bis_ CORNELLY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245 Corneth, John, ii. 375 Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120 ―――― antiquities, ii. 392 ―――― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40 ―――― clergy ii. 89 ―――― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320 ―――― crown, iii. 451 ―――― demesnes, iii. 451 ―――― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456 ―――― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85 ―――― historian, ii. 95 ―――― insurrection, iii. 387 ―――― kings, iii. 451 ―――― lawsuits, ii. 53 ―――― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29 ―――― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134 ―――― miners, iii. 229.――Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245 ―――― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318 ―――― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31 ―――― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192 ―――― proverbs, i. 354, 368 ―――― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195 ―――― see, i. 116 ―――― tinners, iv. 167 ―――― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221 ―――― trials, ii. 53 ―――― vocabulary, iv. 39 ―――― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173――iii. 392 ―――― works translated, iii. 288 ―――― family, i. 10.――Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17 ―――― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 _bis_. Miss 255. Mr. 256 Cornmarth, ii. 133 Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297 Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426 ―――― archdeaconry, iii. 460 ―――― assizes, i. 173.――Held at Launceston, ii. 422 ―――― Bishop of, i. 18.――ii. 54, 299 _bis_. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.――Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.――ii. 95――iii. 456 ―――― cathedral of, i. 73.――Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408 ―――― county, i. 327, 328, 334――ii. 19――iv. 48, 49.――Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.――The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 _bis_. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.――Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 _bis_. Error of some writers upon 6.――Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185 ―――― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379 ―――― Geological Society of, ii. 291――iii. 424――iv. 122 ―――― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224 ―――― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317 ―――― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.――Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107 ―――― members of parliament for, ii. 351 _ter._ Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.――Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.――Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96 ―――― militia, iv. 37.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.――Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii 159.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 _ter._, 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 _ter._ Chamond 414 _quater._ Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 _quater._ William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 _ter._――Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62 Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332 ―――― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381 ―――― duchy, i. 3――ii. 87, 155, 375, 404――iii. 14, 15, 26 _bis_, 28, 57, 286――iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.――A manor annexed to, ii. 46.――Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.――Manor, iv. 6 ―――― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413――ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402――iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 _ter._, 81, 223, 328, 349――iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward I. 296. Prince Edward 339.――Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422――iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71 ―――― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24――iv. 72.――Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.――Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373 ―――― Duke and Earl of, i. 318――iv. 7, 8, 78 ―――― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323――iii. 448, 462.――His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.――Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 _bis_, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 _bis_. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.――Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.――Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 _bis_. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 _bis_. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 _bis_. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 _bis_. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.――Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 _bis_. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginazd 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111 ―――― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 _bis_, 259, 260, 384, 422――iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456――iv. 6.――Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.――Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373 ―――― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81 ―――― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384――iii. 22, 452.――Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392 ―――― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323 ―――― Kings of, iii. 326, 452 ―――― Prince of, i. 327 ―――― Princes of, ii. 158――iii. 13 ―――― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418 ―――― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416 ―――― sovereigns of, iii. 365 ―――― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198 Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449 Coronilla glauca, iv. 181 ―――― valentina, iv. 181 Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406 Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284 Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340 Corsican gold, iv. 33 Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280 Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362 Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364 Coryton family, i. 410――ii. 32――iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 _bis_, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 _bis_, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165 ―――― of Crockadon, John, i. 315 ―――― of Newton family, i. 315.――John, ii. 231. William 305.――Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 _ter._, 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.――Sir John, iv. 9 ―――― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.――Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316 Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100 Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319 Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387 ―――― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387 ―――― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191 Cossa, i. 326 Cossens, i. 313 Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.――A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89 Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211 ―――― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211 ―――― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 _bis_. John 210 _bis_. John 211 _quat._ Nicholas, _bis_, Robert, _ter._ Samuel, Sir Samuel, _bis_, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211 Coswin, account of, ii. 142 Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193 Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142 Cotehele, i. 154, 158 _bis_, 159――ii. 108, 115.――View of the Chapel at, i. 156.――Thick woods about, iii. 102 ―――― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154 Cotele, iv. 70 Cotland, ii. 71 Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352 Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277 Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327 Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116 Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.――Sir John, iii. 235 _bis_, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.――Family, iv. 45, 62 ―――― MSS. 154 Couch, Reginald, ii. 90 Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359 ―――― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420 Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139 Coumbe village, iii. 255 Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64 Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 _ter._ Court barton, iii. 448 _bis_――ii. 395, 396 ―――― in Lanreath, ii. 394 ―――― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109 ―――― of chivalry, iii. 129 ―――― leet at Helston, ii. 145.――Of Ryalton, i. 231 _bis_ ―――― manor, ii. 110 ―――― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51 ―――― rolls, iii. 234.――Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54 Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.――Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.――George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 _bis_. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.――Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96 Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.――In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188 ―――― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64 ―――― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 _quat._――Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 _ter._ Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 _bis_.――Hugh, i. 63.――Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.――William, i. 64 ―――― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64――ii. 375 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.――Sir Hugh, iii. 437 _bis_ ―――― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64 ―――― of Powderham, i. 411 ―――― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 _bis_. William, ib. ―――― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385――or Trethyrfe, i. 65――iii. 133 ―――― i. 171, 177――ii. 292 ―――― of Boconnock, iv. 157 ―――― of Penkivell, ii. 54 ―――― of Trehane, William, i. 397――ii. 130 ―――― of Tremeer, i. 396――iii. 187 ―――― of Trethurfe, i. 397 Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145 Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34 Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.――Henry, iii. 252 Coverack, ii. 331 _quater._ Noted for a lucrative trade 324 ―――― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325 ―――― pier, ii. 331 Covin, i. 205 Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22 Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288 Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266 Coysgarne, iii. 326 Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219 Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353 Coytpale, i. 257 Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77 Crackington cove, ii. 88 Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36 Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75 Craig Vrance, ii. 305 Crane, i. 162, 164.――In Cambume, ii. 123 ―――― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387 Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250 ―――― college, i. 247, 250 ―――― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293――iii. 267, 343 CRANTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251 Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285 Crawley, Judge, iii. 144 Creation, i. 260 “Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329 ―――― and “Flood,” i. 109.――Translated, iii. 288 Crediton, Devon, ii. 69――iii. 248, 415.――St. Boniface born at, iv. 126 ―――― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415 ―――― see of, iii. 415 ―――― college, iii. 7 Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388 Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260 ―――― church, i. 258 ―――― parish, i. 140, 300, 424――ii. 90――iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451 CREED parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260 ―――― rectory house, i. 258 Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319 Cregoe, account of, i. 297 ―――― i. 205. Rev. John 424.――Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58 Cremble passage, iii. 105 Cressy, battle of, iv. 72 Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.――Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211 Crewenna, St. i. 263 Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253 Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276 Cricklade, i. 258 Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76 Croaker of Crogith, i. 299 Croan, i. 371. Account of 376 Crocadon, account of, iii. 162 Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316 Crocker, Michael, i. 8 ―――― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80 Croftilborow, iii. 439 Croftshole, iii. 439 _bis_ Crogith, account of, i. 299 Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338 Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193 Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89 ―――― at Malfra, iii. 90 ―――― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244 ―――― in Zennor parish, iii. 90 Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90 Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204――iii. 186, 188, 381.――Curious letter from, ii. 47.――His interregnum, i. 204――ii. 277――iii. 421, 449.――His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.――Richard, iii. 188.――Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106 Crook, Judge, iii. 144 Croome family, iii. 192 Cross family, ii. 252, 397 ―――― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315 ―――― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57 Crosses on moor stones, i. 195 Crossman, ii. 54 Crosstown village, iii. 255 Crostetedon, i. 236 Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355――ii. 122, 139, 141 _bis_, 144, 272――iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442 CROWAN parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288 Crown demesnes, iii. 365 ―――― patronage, ii. 231――iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349――iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40 ―――― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154 Crudge, Adry, i. 357 Cruetheke, iii. 372 Cruff of Borew, i. 421 Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45 Cubert church, i. 74 ―――― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333 Cuby parish, i. 413――ii. 2――iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.――St. iv. 117 CUBY, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300 Cudan Beke, i. 32 Cudanwoord, ii. 59 Cudden Point, iii. 311 _ter._, 375. Curious custom at 311 Cuddenbeck, ii. 68 ―――― borough, ii. 69 Cudjore, account of, i. 211 Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94 Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244 Cumberland, i. 289――iii. 246 Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445 Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398 Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9 Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4 Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301 ―――― family, ii. 301 Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54 Curnow, John, iii. 343 _ter._ and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.――John, iv. 55 Curran Boake, ii. 61 Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12 Curthop, i. 298 Curthorp, i. 298 Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170 Curvoza, account of, iii. 362 Cury parish, i. 118, 356――ii. 80, 126 _bis_――iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419 CURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304 Custendon, i. 236 Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.――At Truro, iv. 74 Customs, laws of, iii. 423.――Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47――and excise, laws of, iv. 175 Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.――Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 215, 254――iii. 267, 313 CUTHBERT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293 Cuthill, i. 154 Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380 Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114 Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113

Dacia, i. 336 Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189 Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34 Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90 D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176 Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 _bis_ Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205 D’Alneto family, ii. 375 Dameliock castle, i. 328 _bis_, 329 _bis_, 330 _ter._, 331 _ter._, 332――iv. 94.――Siege of by King Uter, i. 329 Damelsa castle, iv. 140 ―――― house, iv. 140 Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61 Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342 Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265 Dance Meyns, i. 141 _bis_ Dandy family, ii. 397 ―――― of Trewenn, William, i. 326 Danell, i. 383 Danes, i. 290――ii. 27――iii. 262, 365――iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.――Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126 D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 _bis_. James 225. Margaret 225 _bis_. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226 Daniel, Nicholas, i. 375.――Richard, iv. 77.――Family, i. 434 Daniell, Thomas, i. 58――R. A. ii. 33 _bis_, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 _bis_. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.――Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89 Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339 Danish barrows, iii. 319 Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78 Danmonia, iv. 39 Danmonii, i. 199 Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.――Family, i. 121 ―――― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318 Daphne odora, iv. 181 Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107 Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240 Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226 Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405 Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193 ―――― river, iii. 103――iv. 158 Dartmoor, i. 170, 188――ii. 213――iii. 45, 431. Forest 265――iv. 6.――Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121 Dartmouth, ii. 83――iii. 105.――Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41 ―――― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206 Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30 Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87 ―――― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186 Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 _bis_. Margaret 303 Davenport, Judge, iii. 144 Davey of Creed, i. 144 David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329 ―――― St. iii. 434 _bis_.――Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 _ter._ His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307 Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305――parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382――ii. 401――iii. 22, 180, 275――iv. 61 _bis_, 124, 125 DAVIDSTOWE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307 Davie, John, iii. 387 ―――― of Burnuhall, i. 147 _bis_, 148 ―――― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib. Davies, Henry, i. 282 _bis_.――Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 _bis_. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.――Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.――Family, ii. 170, 218, 304 Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 _bis_, 361, 365. John 360 _bis_, 362 _bis_. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 _bis_. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361 ―――― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334 ―――― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269 ―――― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.――William, ii. 34.――John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159 ―――― of Gear, i. 364 Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 _bis_. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.――Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.――Rev. John, iii. 351 Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120 Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385――ii. 218――iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.――His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.――Family, iii. 48, 94 ―――― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317 Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438 Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 _bis_. Sir John 63.――Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 _ter._, 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 _bis_, 439. Arms 437 Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31 Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154 ―――― John and Peter, i. 216.――Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145 ―――― of Tresuggan, i. 225 Daye, i. 298 Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343――ii. 233 ―――― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351 Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183 Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115 Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307 ―――― General, and his death, ii. 26 Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141 Decumani, i. 234 Deer park, ii. 402 Deerso river, its source, iv. 237 Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346 Degembris manor, iii. 269 Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 _bis_ Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343 Delahay, i. 262 De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28 Delcoath, i. 128, 165 _bis_. Delian, St. history of, i. 382 ―――― collegiate church, i. 328 Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403 Delphic oracle, iii. 162 Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9 Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65 Democracy vindicated, ii. 77 Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140 Denham’s town, iii. 361 Denis, Great and Little, i. 39 ―――― St. i. 386, 392 ―――― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169 ―――― St. church, iii. 198 DENIS, ST. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310 Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15 Dennis family, ii. 313――iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib. ―――― of Orleigh, i. 171 ―――― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33 ―――― St. name explained, iv. 313 ―――― chapel, iii. 453 ―――― parish, i. 212, 227, 341――iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 _bis_, 450 _ter._, 453 ―――― rectory, i. 72 Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453 ―――― in Branwell, iii. 202 Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402 Densill, account of, iii. 147 ―――― barrow, iii. 147 ―――― Alice and John, iii. 133 ―――― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 _bis_. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147 ―――― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148 Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363 Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325 Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185 Devil’s coyts, i. 220 Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342――ii. 19, 71 _bis_, 77, 109, 110 _bis_, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417――iii. 56, 254 _bis_, 256, 279, 336――iv. 39 _bis_, 40 _bis_, 125.――Part of, iii. 457.――Insurgents enter, i. 86.――Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.――Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185 ―――― bishops of, iii. 415 ―――― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 _bis_, 196, 341 _bis_.――Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.――William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.――James Chudleigh, ii. 189.――Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116 ―――― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 _bis_――A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.――Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.――Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.――Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.――Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.――Edward 16th, i. 64.――Edward 16th, ii. 189.――William 17th, Edward 18th.――Thomas, i. 64――iii. 350 _bis_ Devonport, i. 266 Devynock, i. 172 Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54 Dewer, Captain, ii. 219 Deweston, ii. 430 Dewin, Mr. ii. 83 De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25 Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311 Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69 Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53 Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111 Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66 ―――― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171 Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid. Dilic, St. i. 2 Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346 Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123 Dinah’s cave, iii. 282 Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 _bis_ Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 _bis_, 170 Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40 Dingle, Miss, iii. 65 Dinham bridge, i. 168 ―――― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John _quin._ and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 _bis_. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.――Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.――William, iv. 45. Family 62 ――――’s land, iii. 41 Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45 Dinsull, ii. 172 Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.――St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64 Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20 Dion, ii. 162 Diosma ericoides, iv. 183 Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50 Dirford castle, iv. 228 Disne, Le, river, ii. 64 D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78 Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133 Divine Legation, iii. 69 Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155 Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92 Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162 Doble, John, iii. 185 Dock, iv. 33 Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.――Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.――Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8 Dodman point, ii. 330 Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.――Family, i. 221 ―――― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412 ―――― of London, i. 412 Dogherty family, ii. 362 Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23 Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.――Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54 Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281 ―――― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336 Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181 Domesday, ii. 379 ―――― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384――iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 _bis_, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461――iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 _bis_, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 _bis_, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161 Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320――iv. 184 ―――― Survey, iv. 62, 93 ―――― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340 Dominica, St. i. 315 Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147 ―――― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73 ―――― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111 Dominicans, i. 176, 312. _See Friars_ Dominick, St. i. 175 _bis_. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311 ―――― St. parish, i. 151, 153――ii. 309, 364, 375――iii. 161, 167, 345 DOMINICK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316 Domitian, i. 198――iv. 165, 167 Doncaster, John, ii. 189 Doniert, i. 178, 179 _bis_, 180 _ter._, 182 _bis_, 195 _ter._ Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221 ――――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221 Donneny manor, iv. 127 Donnithorne, i. 8 Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60 ―――― Oxon, i. 407 Dorset, i. 334 ―――― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221 ―――― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294 ―――― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350 Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.――By Leland, iv. 285 Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 _bis_, 325. John 325 _bis_ Douay college, iii. 143 _bis_ Dovenot, i. 168 Dover castle, ii. 10 ―――― town, ii. 10, 76――iii. 10.――A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.――Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98 Dower park, account of, ii. 336 Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291 Down hills, ii. 121 Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.――Mr. ii. 119, 120 _quat._ Downevet borough, ii. 420 Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266 Dracæna australis, iv. 181 Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141 Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315――ii. 21――iii. 460――iv. 86.――John, ii. 195.――Z. H. iii. 256 ――――’s island, iii. 108 Dranna point, ii. 331 Draper, i. 283 Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359 Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311 Drew, Mr. iv. 34.――Miss, i. 39 ――――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98 Drift, account of, iii. 427 Drillavale quarry, iv. 45 Drineck, ii. 260 Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219 Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398 Drogo, iii. 33 Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192 Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175 ―――― basons, i. 185, 186 _bis_, 187, 190. A very large one 191 ―――― learning, iii. 52 ―――― monument, i. 196 ―――― residence, fine site for, i. 192 Druids, i. 183――iii. 49, 290, 385.――Etymology and account of, i. 192 Druis, Celtic, i. 192 Drummond, Lady, i. 313.――Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.――Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156 Drus, British and Greek, i. 192 Dry tree, iii. 127, 138 Dublin, i. 295 _ter._――iv. 146 ―――― cathedral, iv. 143 _bis_. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144 ―――― city and diocese, iv. 146 ―――― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146 Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382 Du Cange, ii. 369.――His Glossary, iii. 389 Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41 ―――― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164 Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325 Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440 Duddowe, i. 243 Dugdale, ii. 163, 344――iii. 111, 441――iv. 101.――His Baronage, ii. 91――iii. 27.――His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300――ii. 62, 96, 208――iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446――iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.――His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317 Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.――Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397――iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347 DULO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322 Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 _bis_, 332. Account of 323 ―――― manor, i. 322――iv. 43 ―――― parish, i. 372, 404――ii. 259――iii. 81――iv. 20, 42, 66, 94 ―――― Robert de, i. 323 DUNDAGELL or TINTAGELL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343 Dundee, ii. 66 Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324 Dunechine, i. 342 Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264 Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26 Dungerth, i. 182 _ter._ His monument 179 _bis_, 184 _ter._, 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182 Dunheved church, iii. 458 Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427 ―――― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418 Dunkin, Robert, i. 310――iii. 83 Dunkirk, ii. 55――iv. 157 Dunmeer, i. 368 Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125 Dunstan, St. iii. 415.――Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94 ―――― St. parish, London, iii. 251 Dunstanvill, i. 36 Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249 ―――― Reginald de, ii. 239.――Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.――Family, ii. 239 ―――― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.――ii. 23――iii. 239, 353, 386――iv. 107, 136, 154.――Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.――His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.――His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341――ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 _bis_, 398, 409, 419――iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393――iv. 132 Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293 Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88 ―――― rock, iii. 256.――Rocks, ii. 234 Dunveth, i. 117 Duporth, iv. 104 Durant, family, iii. 270.――Family and heir, iv. 16 Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206 Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290 ―――― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290 ―――― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291 Durneford family, iii. 107 ―――― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101 ―――― of Stonehouse, i. 347 Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374 Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28 ―――― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41 ―――― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6 ―――― squadron, iii. 287 ―――― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.――Wars, iii. 186 Duvaura dependens, iv. 181 ―――― undulata, iv. 181 Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186 Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― chapel of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― town of, ii. 131 Dynas castle, iv. 228 Dynham family, i. 167, 168 _ter._ John 169 _bis_. Lord 170.――Galfrid de, iv. 156

Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281 Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415 ―――― brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 ―――― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416 Eagle vicarage, ii. 363 ―――― white, Cornish for, i. 120 Earle, Mr. i. 296 EARME, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404 Earth, St. bridge, i. 360 ―――― St. church, i. 345, 377 ―――― parish, ii. 169――iii. 5, 46, 125 EARTH, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366 East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284 East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377――ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417――iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 _bis_, 456, 457, 461――iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 _bis_, 63 _bis_, 68, 69, 376 ―――― India Company, ii. 227 ―――― Indies, ii. 100 ―――― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284 ―――― St. pool, ii. 281 Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33 Eastcot village, iii. 255 Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409――ii. 59, 309.――Etymology, i. 32 Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43 Eath, St. parish, ii. 332 Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464 Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13 ―――― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258 Ebchester, i. 183 Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59 Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155 Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321 Echard, ii. 78 Echium grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― nervosum, iv. 182 Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378 ―――― rocks, iii. 376 Edeston island, iv. 238 Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97 Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375 Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.――Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 _bis_, 115 _bis_, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.――Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.――Hon. Richard, iv. 75.――Family, i. 154 _ter._, 157, 421――ii. 362, 393――iii. 190 _bis_, 203――iv. 71, 136 _bis_, 143, 158. Arms 72 ―――― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114 ―――― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.――Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 _bis_, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103 Edinburgh, iii. 94 Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96 Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century 425.――The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.――Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.――His mother and residence, i. 360.――His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160 Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73 ―――― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid. Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77 Edmondsbury, St. i. 338 Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 _bis_ ―――― Ironside, i. 211 ―――― saint and king, i. 407 _bis_ ――――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318 Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30 Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7 Edward the elder, king, i. 407――iii. 1, 416 ―――― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94 ―――― the confessor, king, i. 25――ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 _bis_, 208, 214――iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363――iv. 155.――Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208 Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 _bis_, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, _bis_, 15, 26, 44, 56 _bis_, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 _bis_, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 _bis_, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 _bis_, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457――iv. 7, 15 _bis_, 23, 24, 43 _bis_, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 _bis_, 102, 112 _bis_, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 _bis_, 157 _bis_, 162 _bis_.――Frequented Helston, ii. 156 ―――― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410――iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 _ter._――iv. 3, 96 ―――― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 _bis_, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409――iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 _bis_, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405――iv. 6 _bis_, 8, 13, 21 _bis_, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171 ―――― 4th, ii. 108 _bis_, 182 _quin._, 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 _bis_――iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274――iv. 13, 22 _bis_, 43 _bis_, 161.――His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41 ―――― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414――iii. 170, 208, 268――iv. 135 ―――― the Black Prince, iii. 27――iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72 Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.――John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178 Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― microphylla, iv. 182 Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid. Efford, iii. 270.――Near Stratton, ii. 184.――Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274 Egbert, King, iii. 322 Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.――His victory, iv. 6 Egerton, Lord, ii. 9 Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101 Egid, St. ii. 430 Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 _ter._ Egleshale parish, ii. 340 Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374 ―――― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374 ―――― parish, i. 234, 351, 372――ii. 151, 332――iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301 EGLESHAYLE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377 ―――― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130 EGLESKERRY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381 Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209 Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275――iii. 402 Eglos Crock church, ii. 256 Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381――ii. 377, 399, 430――iii. 38, 457, 461――iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 _quat._, 63 _bis_, 64, 68, 69 Egypt, iii. 187.――The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279 Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351 Eleanor, Queen, i. 339 Eledred, St. i. 200 Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33 Elerchy manor, ii. 50――iii. 404――iv. 116 _bis_. House 118, 121 Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 _quater._ Etymology 118 Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.――Manors, iii. 406 ―――― mills, iv. 119 Elford, Miss, iii. 66.――Family, i. 347, 387――ii. 293, 427 ―――― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 _bis_ Eliot, Mr. i. 321.――Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 _quin._, 78 _quat._ Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.――John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.――Family, iv. 12, 127 ―――― of Berks, ii. 66 ―――― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66 ―――― of Devon, ii. 66 ―――― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.――Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 _bis_. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 _bis_, 71.――Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337 Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120 ―――― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63 ―――― Queen, i. 344――ii. 6, 7 _bis_, 44 _bis_, 56, 66, 68, 69 _bis_, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 _bis_, 342, 344, 414――iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 _bis_, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 _bis_, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 _bis_, 318, 325 _quater_, 357, 358 _bis_, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 _bis_――iv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73 ―――― Princess, iii. 27 Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184 Ellett, i. 274. John 272 Elliot, ii. 232 Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.――Miss, ii. 33.――Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89 Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.――John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432 ―――― of Bray, John, ii. 282 ―――― of Tregethes, i. 364 Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347 Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6 Elvan courses, i. 159――iv. 5 Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 Emelianus, i. 197 Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265 Enador parish, iii. 267 Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97 Endelient, i. 1 Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340――iii. 179, 237, 241――iv. 44, 47 Eneas, i. 153 ENEDELLYAN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385 Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212――ii. 353, 355, 356――iv. 20, 140 Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81 England, ii. 373, 407――iii. 450――iv. 172.――Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.――its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.――Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94 ―――― crown of, iv. 145 ―――― King of, ii. 146――iv. 7 ―――― kings of, ii. 259, 422――iii. 168, 442――iv. 6.――Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.――Arms, iv. 71 ―――― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188 English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409 ―――― crown, iii. 451, 452 ―――― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148 ―――― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246 English language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113 ―――― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371 ―――― romance, ii. 214 ―――― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287 ―――― wars, iv. 75 Enmour, island of, iv. 171 Ennis, account of, i. 399――ii. 218 Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426 Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327 Enodoc, St. iii. 240 Enodor, St. iii. 268 ―――― parish, i. 160――ii. 270 ENODOR, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392 Ensham, abbot of, i. 233 Ensleigh cottage, i. 26 Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360 Eny water, ii. 427 _bis_ Enys, ii. 93 ―――― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97 ―――― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.――Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332 Ephesus, ii. 53 Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87 Epimachus, St. ii. 81 Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378 Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373 Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308 Ergan, St. i. 351 Erica ciliaris, iii. 230 ―――― vagans, iii. 173, 260――iv. 180 ―――― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331 Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182 ―――― punctata, iv. 181 Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182 Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182 Erisey barton, iii. 416.――Account of, ii. 116 ―――― Miss, i. 305.――Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.――De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419 ―――― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417 ―――― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408 Erisy, i. 125, 136 _bis_ Erme, St. church, i. 402.――Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85 ―――― St. parish, i. 207――ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356――iii. 354 ERNEY, ST. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364 Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172 Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417――ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.――By Leland, iv. 267――The vicar’s sister, iii. 310 Ervan, St. church, i. 74 ―――― St. parish, i. 409――ii. 256――iii. 334, 335 ERVAN, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406 Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407――iii. 175, 179 Escallonia rubra, iv. 182 ―――― montividiensis, iv. 182 Escott, Thomas, iv. 37 Escudifer, a French family, i. 210 Ess family, ii. 153 Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119 Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65 ―――― Earl of, i. 113 _ter._, 114.――The parliamentary general, ii. 277――iii. 20, 42, 73, 184――iv. 75.――Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186 Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279 Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133 Estcot, Richard, ii. 423 Estwaye, ii. 429 Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284――iii. 284 _bis_ ―――― 2nd, King, i. 407 Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 _bis_ Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263 Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284 Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96 Ethelred, King, iii. 384――iv. 94 ―――― 2nd, King, ii. 61 ―――― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 _bis_ ―――― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200 Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290 Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93 Ethelwulf, i. 240 Ethy, iv. 158 Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255 ―――― school, character of, ii. 243, 244 Eubates, i. 192 Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79 Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116 Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87 Eury, St. ii. 272 Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148 Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404――iii. 139, 161, 175, 335 EVALL, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409 Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187 Eve, i. 409 ―――― St. parish, ii. 309, 315――iii. 43, 195 EVE, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413 Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102 Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115 Evyland manor, ii. 197 Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407 Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18 Ewe, St. manor, i. 418 ―――― parish, ii. 105, 115――iii. 198, 202, 207, 451――iv. 117 EWE, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424 Ewny parish, ii. 258 _bis_, 284 ―――― St. chapel, ii. 284 Ewyn, i. 212 Ex river, i. 342 _bis_ Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284 Exceter Brygge, iv. 255 Exchequer, iv. 20 _bis_ ―――― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442 ―――― records, iii. 139――iv. 138 ―――― rolls, iii. 140 Exeter assizes, ii. 293 ―――― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409――ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 _quin._, 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 _bis_, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315――iii. 1 _quat._, 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 _bis_, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 _bis_, 370, 373 _bis_, 428, 441, 443――iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 _bis_, 152, 164 _bis_, 185.――His royalties proved, iii. 2.――William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.――Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.――William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 _bis_. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 _bis_. William, 2.――Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2 ―――― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181 ―――― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113 ―――― canonry, iii. 460 ―――― canons of, iv. 66 _bis_――Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60 ―――― cathedral, i. 130――ii. 265, 341――iii. 182, 233, 258 _bis_, 309, 373 ―――― chancellor of, iii. 269.――Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217 ―――― church, i. 349――ii. 61――iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309 Exeter city, i. 59 _bis_, 88 _bis_, 284, 342 _bis_――ii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299――iii. 25, 96, 160, 364――iv. 184.――Insurrection in, i. 296.――Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.――Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.――Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199 ―――― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389――iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 _bis_, 156, 167, 171 _ter._, 408――iv. 144, 145 ―――― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 _bis_――John Arundell, iii. 141 ―――― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366――ii. 253, 256, 275――iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 _bis_, 427――iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159 ―――― deanery, i. 130 ―――― diocese, iii. 307.――Its registry, ii. 348――iii. 257, 316, 332 ―――― Domesday, iii. 353 ―――― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 _bis_.――Walter de, iv. 111 ―――― market, i. 79 ―――― Marquis of, iv. 97.――Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65――ii. 375 ―――― name, iii. 458 ―――― road from, i. 20 ―――― see of, i. 130, 231, 403――ii. 70――iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415 Exmouth, i. 169 “Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162 ―――― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177 Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142 Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263

Fairfax, i. 44.――Sir Thomas 143――iv. 74 ―――― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189 Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309 Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356――iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405――iv. 117 Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288 Falgenne, ii. 1 Fall, James, i. 268 Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99 ―――― district, i. 346 ―――― harbour, i. 26, 359――ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 _bis_, 281 _bis_, 357――iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404――iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.――Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.――Stone sent to London from, iii. 63 ―――― Lord, i. 20, 310――ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.――Viscount, iii. 215 _bis_, 217, 220.――Earl of, ii. 357――iii. 74, 189, 220, 221――iv. 5.――For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.――Lady, iv. 167 ―――― parish, i. 136――ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35 FALMOUTH parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24 Falmouth river, iii. 405 ―――― town, ii. 17――iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305――iv. 72, 229.――Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.――Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.――Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85 Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27 Fann, i. 172 Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201 FARABURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50 Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86 Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.――Mr. iii. 236 Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236 Fast, ii. 82 Fasti, iii. 297 Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102 Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230 Faustine, i. 206 Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276 Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47 Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114 Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339 Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405 Fenton, ii. 1 ―――― Berran, iii. 322 ―――― East and West, i. 199 Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 _bis_. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 _bis_. Ralph 323. Family 323 ―――― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322 ―――― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 _bis_ ―――― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 _ter._ ―――― Vease, iii. 319 Fentongellan, i. 116 Fentongimps, i. 243 Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209 ―――― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 _bis_, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213 Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405 Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127 ―――― downs, races at, iii. 35 Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309――iii. 170, 306――iv. 90 ―――― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25 FEOCK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35 Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272 Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68 Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50 Ferrar, i. 199 Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.――Family, i. 151――ii. 313――iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134 ―――― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134 ―――― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134 ―――― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89 Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290 Feversham church, iii. 114 Fielding, i. 57 Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150 Filley parish, ii. 281, 357――iii. 416 Finch family, ii. 67.――Judge, iii. 144 Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 _bis_, 318 _bis_.――Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118 Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218 Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146 Fish, habits of, ii. 265 Fishal bay, i. 236 Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib. Fitz, ii. 71 ―――― of Fitzford, i. 347.――Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41 Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315 Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34 Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344 Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36――iii. 456, 463 Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149 Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.――Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 _ter._, 84 _ter._ A charter from 83 Fitz Walter, i. 170――ii. 292 Fitz Warren family, ii. 415 ―――― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170 Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.――Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 _bis_. Roger 26 ―――― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, _bis_, Robert, William, _bis_, 409. Family 409. Arms 410 Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290 Flamborough head, iii. 10 Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 _bis_.――The rebel, iii. 388.――Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85 Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387 ―――― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387 ――――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369――ii. 188. His rebels 187 Flanders, i. 195, 335――iii. 143――iv. 157 ―――― war, iv. 116 Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104 Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258 Fleet prison, iii. 268 Fleet street, London, iii. 251 Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86 Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 _bis_, 94 Flemming family, descent, i. 104.――Family, ii. 292 Fleta, ii. 6 Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373 Flete, Thomas, iii. 247 Flintshire, ii. 65 Flood, i. 260 Flora, goddess, ii. 165 Floyd, ii. 320――iii. 168, 394, 429 _bis_――iv. 13.――His dictionary, iii. 403 Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11 ―――― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228 Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.――An adventurer, iii. 423 Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341 Fooda village, ii. 405 Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55 Foote, Mr. i. 205.――John, of Truro, ii. 121.――Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.――Samuel, ii. 90 _bis_. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90 ―――― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 _bis_. Henry 204 _bis_. Samuel 204 ―――― of Tregony, i. 204 Foow of Tiverton, i. 172 Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317 Forrabury rocks, ii. 274 Forrester family, iii. 9 Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408 Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71 Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.――The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 _bis_. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.――Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.――Colonel, iv. 185 ―――― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251 ―――― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339 ―――― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.――Hugh, ii. 68.――Arthur, iii. 191 ―――― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387 ―――― of Vallapit, ii. 190 Forth, Earl of, iv. 186 Foss, i. 10 Fosses Moor, ii. 121 Fossiliferous slate, i. 343 Four Barrow Down, ii. 317 Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.――Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109 ―――― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection, ii. 43 ―――― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412――iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88 ―――― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110 ―――― parish, ii. 92, 413――iv. 110, 158 FOWEY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48 Fowey river, i. 172 _bis_, 179 _bis_――ii. 91, 379 _bis_, 390, 391――iii. 24 _bis_, 25 _bis_, 121, 262.――Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 _bis_, 111, 155. Or haven 110.――Choked, iii. 25, 26.――Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237 ―――― road, iv. 32 ―――― tower, iv. 229 ―――― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 _quat._, 48, 400, 411――iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219――iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.――Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.――Road to, iii. 439.――By Leland, iv. 290.――Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40 ―――― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27 Fowler, ii. 51 Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14 ―――― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305 ―――― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159 ―――― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18 ―――― Acts and Monuments, i. 233――ii. 195――iii. 210.――His Martyrology, ii. 193 Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74 Foyefenton, i. 199 Fraddon, i. 388 Frampton, J. A. iii. 293 ―――― castle, iv. 228 France, i. 214――ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 _bis_, 123, 244――iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464――iv. 169.――Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.――Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.――Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.――Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144 Francis, St. i. 81 _ter._, 82 _ter._, 175 _ter._, 176 _ter._――iii. 19.――His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81 Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.――iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (_See Friars_) Franks, i. 411 Freathy family, ii. 252 Frederick, Emperor, i. 130 Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311 French architecture, iv. 140 ―――― court, ii. 188 ―――― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24 ―――― family, iii. 276 ―――― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246 ―――― invasion, ii. 40 ―――― king, ii. 171――iii. 130 ―――― language, iii. 20 ―――― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21 ―――― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172 ―――― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11 ―――― prizes, ii. 39 _ter._ ―――― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247 ―――― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276――iii. 111, 183――iv. 101.――Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176 Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354 Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid. ―――― Cistercian or white, i. 83 ―――― Dominican, i. 83 ―――― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 _bis_, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83 Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83 ―――― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83 ―――― observants, i. 82 Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77 Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338 Froissart, ii. 176 Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189 Frowick, i. 53 Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177 Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159 Fueran, cell at, iii. 331 Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189 ―――― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181 Fuller, i. 108, 109 ――――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198 ―――― Worthies, iii. 277 Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17 Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132 Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399 Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365 Furneaux abbey, i. 320 Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228 Furze rock, iv. 29 Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182 ―――― apetela, iv. 182 ―――― coccinea, iv. 182 ―――― conica, iv. 182 ―――― globosa, iv. 182 ―――― gracilis, iv. 182 ―――― maxima, iv. 182 ―――― robertsia, iv. 182 ―――― virgata, iv. 182 Fust castle, iv. 228 Fyning manor, iii. 206

Gabriel, angel, i. 367 Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266 Gaius, i. 335 Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397――iii. 79.――His Chronicle, ii. 50 Galilee, iv. 100 Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133 Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402 Gallia, i. 214――iv. 116 ―――― Celtica, i. 107 Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347 Galton borough, ii. 162 Games, John, iii. 83 Gandi, Peter, iv. 28 Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249 Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194 Garganus, mount, ii. 172 Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454 Garles, _see Grylls_ Garnegan, i. 215 Garrows, i. 415 Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264 Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248 Gascoigne, i. 338――iv. 145 Gauerygan, account of, i. 224 ―――― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225 Gaul, i. 107 _bis_, 294――ii. 131 Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231 Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336 Gaunt, John of, iii. 65 Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Gaveston, Piers, i. 338 Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256 Gazania rigens, iv. 182 Geach, i. 10 Geake, Mr. iii. 42 Gear, account of, i. 364 Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 _bis_. Family 337 Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136 Geenlow, i. 344 Genefre, St. ii. 430 Genesis, book of, iii. 69 Genesius, St. ii. 86 Geneva, iii. 188 Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337 Genis, John, ii. 423 Genlyn, account of, i. 365 Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87 Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232――iii. 275, 352, 353.――or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273 GENNYS ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88 Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372 Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295――iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104 Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19 Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 _ter._――Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11――iv. 166 Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.――Principles of, ii. 47――iii. 57 George, William, iii. 387 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431――iii. 62, 135, 201――iv. 21, 157 ―――― 2nd, ii. 303, 407――iii. 28, 62, 367――iv. 21, 107 ―――― 3rd, i. 157――ii. 158――iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.――His accession, i. 321.――Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18 ―――― 4th, King, iv. 18 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. island, iv. 26 George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407――ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340――iii. 253, 280, 430 Geran, i. 413 Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275 Gerandus, St. ii. 51 Geranium, iv. 182 Gerans, parish, ii. 275 GERANS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58 Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67 Gereon, St. ii. 51 Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404 German accession, iii. 216 ―――― court, ii. 407 ―――― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186 ―――― line of English Princes, ii. 244 ―――― ocean, iii. 11 ―――― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74 ―――― sea, ii. 27 ―――― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268 ―――― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65 German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62 ―――― bishoprick, ii. 60 ―――― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75 ―――― creek, i. 32――ii. 363――iii. 436 ―――― Lord, iii. 39.――Earl of, ii. 234 ―――― manor, iii. 2 ―――― parish, i. 343――ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 _bis_――iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 _bis_, 440 GERMANS, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79 German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362――iii. 245, 253, 336――iv. 69 _bis_.――Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 _bis_, 365――iii. 336 ―――― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415 Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281 Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75 Germany, ii. 407 _bis_――iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.――St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 _bis_ ―――― the apostle of, iv. 126 Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291 Germo, ii. 126 Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264 Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125 ―――― parish, iv. 89 ―――― people of, ii. 82 Germow parish, i. 118 _bis_――ii. 169 ―――― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81 GERMOW, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85 Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140 Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209 Gernow, i. 300 Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid. Gerrance, i. 26 Gerrans parish, iv. 117 _ter._, 124 Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235 Gerras mines, i. 20 Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319 Gerson’s parish, ii. 281 Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50 Gervasius, St. i. 99 Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396 Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117 Ghent, ii. 127, 345 Giant, story of a, ii. 113 Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29 Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 396 Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 _bis_ Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.――Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94 ―――― of Trebersey family, iii. 39 Gifford family, ii. 153 _bis_.――Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143 ―――― of Fewborough family, iii. 222 Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid. Gilbart, John, iv. 55 Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363――iv. 148.――Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.――C. S. iii. 151.――His History of Cornwall, i. 234――iii. 151.――Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97 ―――― of Crompton castle, i. 134 ―――― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.――Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23――iv. 45, 62 Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166 Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337 Githa, i. 168.――Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.――Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155 Glamorganshire, ii. 216――iii. 281.――Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.――Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305 Glant parish, ii. 36――iii. 425――iv. 99 GLANT parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92 Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.――Mr. ii. 59 ―――― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244 ―――― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.――Family, iv. 160 Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 _bis_. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.――Frances and William E. iii. 219 Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.――Glasney, ii. 341, 96 _bis_. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113――iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.――Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257 ―――― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.――Glasseney, ii. 286 Glasgow, i. 247 Glasney, John de, i. 246 Glasnith i. 209 Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 _bis_――ii. 305――iv. 36 ―――― abbey, iii. 262――iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26 ―――― church of, iv. 26 ―――― monks of, iv. 26, 27 ―――― John of, i. 307 Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375 Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113 Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271 Glin, i. 168 _bis_. Account of 171 _bis_ Globularia longifolia, iv. 182 Gloucester, i. 113――ii. 76 _bis_ ―――― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265 ―――― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278 ―――― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185 ―――― earls of, ii. 148.――William, i. 266, 288.――William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148 ―――― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid. ―――― honour of, ii. 147, 341 Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 _bis_――Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 _bis_ Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186 Gluvias parish, i. 135 _bis_――ii. 2, 129, 337――iii. 59, 224, 231――iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95 GLUVIAS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105 Gluvias, St. ii. 99 Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261 Glynford, i. 172 Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298 ―――― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.――Jane, iii. 247 _bis_. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 _bis_. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249 ―――― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 _bis_. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.――Thomas, ii. 397 _bis_. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 _bis_. Property 397 ―――― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172 ―――― of Heliton, i. 173 ―――― of Helston, ii. 339 Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137 Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182 ―――― fetidum, iv. 182 ―――― stœchas, iv. 182 Godalgar, etymology, i. 119 Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217 Godollon castle, iv. 228 Godolphin administration, ii. 217 ―――― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80 ―――― barony, i. 127 ―――― blowing-house, i. 394 ―――― earldom, i. 127 ―――― Sir Francis, i. 123 _ter._, 232, 394 _bis_, 395 _ter._ Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 _bis_. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 _bis_, 126 _quat._, 232, 234. William 123 _quat._ Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 _bis_. Arms 124. Property 127.――Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 _bis_, 160, 170, 217 _bis_. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.――Family, iii. 8, 47 _bis_, 286――iv. 54, 173.――Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.――Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219 ―――― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.――John, iii. 211 ―――― of Treveneage, iii. 81 ―――― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288 ―――― hill, i. 128 _bis_.――Hills, ii. 85 ―――― house, i. 395 ―――― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120 Godrevy, account of, ii. 150 ―――― point, i. 166――ii. 151 Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― Earl, i. 168――ii. 415.――Of Kent, iv. 155 _bis_, 156 Godwyn sands, iii. 310 Golant parish, ii. 390 Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355 Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464 ―――― parish, iii. 383 Goldingham, i. 247 _bis_ Goldney family, ii. 341 Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309 Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31 Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86 Goliah’s sword, i. 334 Gomronson, account of, i. 392 Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397 Gonrounson, i. 387 Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237 Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130 Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187 Goodall, Mr. ii. 43 ―――― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.――Family, iii. 162 Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.――Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90 Goodwood, i. 372 Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159 Goonhilly downs, i. 304――ii. 331 _bis_――iii. 127, 128, 138 Goonwyn, ii. 254 Gooseham village, iii. 255 Goran manor, iii. 90 ―――― or Gorran parish, ii. 330――iii. 195, 198, 202, 207 GORAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115 ―――― St. parish, ii. 414 Goran-carhayes, i. 413 Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106 Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81 Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.――Sir A. C. iii. 9 ―――― St. church, ii. 80 Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 _bis_ Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112 Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113 Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81――iv. 115, 187 Gorseddan, i. 192 Gosmoor, i. 220 _bis_ Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100 ―――― creek, ii. 94 ―――― river, ii. 94 Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408 Gotherington manor, i. 64――iii. 436 Gothian, St. ii. 147 Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81 Gothland, i. 336 Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94 Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 _quat._, 328 _quat._, 329 _bis_, 331 _quint._, 332 _bis_, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332 Gould, John, iii. 42 ―――― of Downs, William, iii. 249 Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 _bis_ Goverigon, ii. 217 Govill, iii. 402――iv. 117 Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221 Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319 Graas, ii. 292 Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid. Grade parish, ii. 358 _bis_――iii. 128, 257, 421, 423 GRADE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117 ―――― St. ii. 116 _bis_ Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363 Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.――Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54 Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87 Grampont, iv. 30 Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259――iii. 395.――Arms, i. 254.――Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362 Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371 Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 _bis_ ―――― jury, charge to, ii. 76 Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 _bis_, 373.――Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.――His register, iii. 1 ―――― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69 ―――― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11 Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242 Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404 Grantham, ii. 76.――St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117 Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.――Colonel, ii. 93.――Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295 ―――― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419 ―――― of Stow, Margaret and Roger _bis_, i. 419 ―――― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346 Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272 Graves, Thomas, i. 37.――J. iv. 38 ―――― Lord, i. 37――ii. 252 Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384 Gray’s Inn, ii. 267 Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79 ―――― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 _bis_ Grebble, Mr. iv. 74 Greece, iii. 187.――Emperor of, ii. 365 _bis_――Artists of, iv. 169 Greef islands, iv. 237 Greek church, ii. 370, 371 ―――― college, ii. 371 ―――― empire, ii. 373 ―――― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.――Tables of, iv. 87 Greeks, i. 341――iii. 395.――Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3 Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137 Greenough, Mr. iv. 124 Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399――iii. 281, 375, 376 ―――― East, ii. 56 Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222 Grees, Germaine, iv. 77 Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274 Grege, William, iii. 16 Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.――Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.――Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130 ―――― of Cornelly, i. 204 ―――― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 ―――― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 _sex._ John 243, 244. Miss 244 _bis_. Rev. William ibid.――Family, iii. 112 ―――― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.――Francis, iii. 315 _bis_, 318 _ter._ His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.――Family, ii. 407 ―――― of Truro, ii. 93――iii. 327 Gregory, Mr. ii. 146 ―――― Pope, ii. 203, 212 ―――― St. Pope, ii. 288 ―――― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285――ii. 287. His letter preserved 288 ―――― 9th, Pope, i. 312 ―――― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370 Gregov, M^c, i. 365 Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid. ―――― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224 Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 _bis_. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 _ter._, 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.――Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 _bis_. Miss 60 _bis_.――Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136――i. 262 Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344 ―――― of Ilcombe, ii. 346 ―――― of Penheale, George, i. 378.――Degory, ii. 110 ―――― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.――Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 _bis_. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 _bis_ ―――― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194 ―――― of Trethewoll, i. 408 ―――― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112 ―――― Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192 Greston-moor, iii. 41 Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 _bis_. Heir of the family 140.――Family, i. 383 ―――― Lord, ii. 197 Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414 Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89 Griffin, Colonel, i. 68 Griffith, William, ii. 426 Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394 Grogith, i. 243, 244 Grose, Mr. ii. 387 Gross, Mr. iii. 82 Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162――ii. 217.――Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249 ―――― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 _bis_ Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175 Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11 Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288 Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23 ―――― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.――Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 _ter._ John 396 _bis_. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.――Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113――iv. 54 ―――― of Court, Charles, ii. 395 ―――― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218 ―――― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395 ―――― manor, iii. 23 Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329 Guavis, William, iii. 284 Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185 Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303 ―――― barrow, ii. 305 Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362 Guernsey, i. 115, 169.――Lighthouses, ii. 358 Guilford, ii. 76 Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363 Guinear, i. 355 Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177 Gulby, Slade, ii. 114 Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206 Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290 Gully, i. 408 ―――― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269 Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174――iii. 46, 54, 78 GULVAL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126 ―――― register, ii. 83 ―――― well, ii. 121 Gumb, i. 185 _quat._ Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184 Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393 ――――’s, St. well, iii. 393 Gundrons, ii. 121 Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288 Gunpowder plot, iii. 361 Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122 Gunwallo, King, ii. 126 ―――― parish, i. 118, 301 _bis_, 304――ii. 155――iii. 257 GUNWALLO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129 Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127 Gunwin, account of, iii. 8 Guran, i. 415 Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 Gurnet’s head, iv. 165 Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.――Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.――Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.――Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129 Gurran parish, iii. 190 Guthrun the Dane, i. 290 Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278 ―――― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113 Guye, i. 8 Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311 Gwairnick, i. 19 Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17 Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2――ii. 306 _bis_. Mrs. 306.――Family, i. 2 Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286 Gwavis, William, iii. 284 Gweek, ii. 330 Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326 Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306――iii. 306, 380, 390――iv. 1, 2, 5 _bis_. Mines of 89 GWENAP parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136 Gwenap pit, ii. 133 Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236――ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 _bis_――iii. 127 _bis_, 128, 441, 442――iv. 1, 2 _ter._, 137 GWENDRON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141 Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338 Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262 Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387 Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387 Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320 Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344――ii. 145 _bis_, 225――iii. 339, 344, 345 GWINEAR parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144 Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240 Gwinter, ii. 331 _bis_ Gwithian bay, ii. 145 ―――― parish, ii. 234 GWITHIAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151 Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11 Gwynn, i. 8 Gwythian parish, ii. 141――iii. 140, 339 _bis_, 344 Gyges, King, i. 394

Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid. ―――― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372 Hack, John, iii. 387 Hack and Cast, ii. 113 Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65 Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222 ―――― in Suffolk, ii. 372 Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148 Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42 Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 _bis_ Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268 Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394 Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44 Haleboate rock, iii. 361 Halep family, ii. 357 ―――― of Lammoran, ii. 109 Haleps family, iii. 215 Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254 Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265 Halghland, ii. 430 Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65 ―――― Robert de, iii. 66 Halisworthy hundred, i. 133 Hall barton, iii. 293――iv. 29, 31 ―――― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280 ―――― manor, iii. 293.――Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410 Hallabeer village, iii. 255 Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97 Hallet, Mr. iv. 22 Hailing, Kent, ii. 152 Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315 Hallworthy, iii. 136 Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.――Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 _ter._ Simon 118, 119 _ter._ William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.――Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187――William, the writer of this book, i. 216――ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 _ter._, 116, 153 _bis_, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 _bis_, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 _bis_, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411――iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 _quint._, 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 _ter._, 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 _quat._, 216, 221, 238 _bis_, 398, 432, 433, 434――iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 _bis_, 139, 165.――His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.――Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.――Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.――Family, iii. 208 Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.――John, ii. 130 ―――― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.――Family, ii. 109 ―――― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.――John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.――John, iii. 209 _bis_, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.――John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2 ―――― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120 ―――― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186 ―――― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419――ii. 189――iii. 116 ―――― of Lelant, i. 144 _ter._ ―――― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.――Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188 ―――― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6 ―――― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7 ―――― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182 ―――― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205 Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.――James, iii. 91 Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.――Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188 ―――― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid. ―――― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 _bis_ Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118 Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313 ―――― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 _bis_. Richard 313 Halvose, iii. 113 ―――― John, iii. 181 Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.――Family, i. 348 Halwyn manor, iii. 313 Ham, John, iv. 18 Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259 Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196 Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427 Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.――Mr. iii. 62 Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.――Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65 ―――― of St. Neots, ii. 320 ―――― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95 Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383 Hamlyn family, ii. 316 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 _bis_ Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256 Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76 Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185 Hamoaze, i. 266――ii. 362――iii. 45, 105, 108 _bis_ Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.――The rebel, iii. 144 Hampshire, ii. 282――iii. 10, 145 Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171 Hancanon, Richard, i. 215 Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119 Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68 ―――― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202 Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157 ―――― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225 Hans towns, ii. 6 Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62 Hardenfast manor, iii. 346 Hardfast, i. 313 Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278 Hardy, John, ii. 209 Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid. Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301 Harleian MSS. iii. 154 _sex._ Harlyn, John de, i. 373 Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41 Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146 ―――― King, iii. 130, 142 Harpsfield, i. 382――iii. 277 Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41 ―――― Gervase de, ii. 128 ―――― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278 ―――― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid. Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.――Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.――W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.――Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 _bis_ ―――― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.――Sir Thomas, iii. 103 ―――― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.――In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282 ―――― of Park family, i. 205.――In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382 ―――― of Pickwell, William, i. 244 ―――― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56 ―――― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161 Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347 ―――― the historian, ii. 403 ―――― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294 Harrow school, ii. 243 Hart, Dr. i. 370.――Family, ii. 255 Hartland abbey, i. 168.――Devon, ii. 413, 414 _bis_, 415 _bis_――iv. 155, 156.――Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 _bis_ ―――― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156 Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139 Harvey, Mr. i. 254.――John, iii. 341 _bis_, and his son 341 Harwich, ii. 28 Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230 Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.――Sands, iii. 10 ―――― family, iii. 234, 353――iv. 136 _bis_, 143 ―――― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 _bis_ Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274 Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356 Hatt, i. 105 Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400 Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 _bis_.――David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 _bis_. Family 382, 383 ―――― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382 Hawes, John, iii. 387.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 4 ―――― of Carlyan, ii. 302 ―――― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316 ―――― of Kea, ii. 316 _bis_ ―――― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300 Hawke, Mr. iv. 111 Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19 Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.――Miss, iii. 116.――Joseph, iv. 139 ―――― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254 ―――― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187 ―――― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90 Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 _bis_, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 _ter._ Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 _quat._ John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 _ter._ Thomas 356, 357 _quat._, 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.――Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.――Sir Christopher, iii. 271 _bis_, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.――Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161 Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423 ―――― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387 ―――― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387 ―――― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 _bis_.――Thomas, iii. 113 ―――― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 _ter._ Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 _bis_. Mary 259 _bis_. Philip 55, 255 _bis_, 257, 259 _bis_, 350. Arms 255.――Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217 ―――― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418 ―――― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136 ―――― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 _bis_. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 _bis_, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.――Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.――In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217 ―――― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 _bis_. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 _bis_. Thomas 362, 368 _ter._ Miss 368 Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390 Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86 Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233 ―――― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294 Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255 Hay, i. 187. Account of 411――ii. 353, 354 Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19 Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110 Hayle, i. 359, 364 _bis_――ii. 83, 214 ―――― causeway, iii. 386 ―――― harbour, improved, iii. 341 ―――― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343 ―――― port of, ii. 261, 264 ―――― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377――iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11 Hayleford channel, i. 236 Hayman, Richard, iv. 18 Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324 Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis ―――― of Treland, John, ii. 320 Haynes burrow, ii. 1 Headon village, iv. 41 Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.――Miss, iv. 129――Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107 ―――― of Battlesford, ii. 137 ―――― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152 ―――― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235 ―――― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234 ―――― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211 ―――― of Wembury, i. 65 Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.――ii. 99, 270 ―――― of Buryan, i. 359, 360 ―――― of Penryn, John, i. 423.――Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.――Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8 Hearn, ii. 186 Hearne, i. 307――iii. 332 ――――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26 Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.――Family, iii. 391 ―――― of St. Germans, ii. 152 ―――― of Manhyniet, ii. 152 ―――― of Tencreek family, ii. 152 Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88 Hector, iii. 417, 418 _bis_, 420 Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 _bis_ Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396 Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424 Hedui, i. 107 Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136 ―――― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297 Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237 Helena, St. iii. 187.――Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37 ―――― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222 Helfon harbour, i. 38 Helford channel, iii. 124 ―――― river, i. 242――iii. 63, 126 _bis_, 127, 138 ―――― village, iii. 113 Helie, i. 2 Heligan, ii. 126 Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419 Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182 Hella in Camburne, ii. 141 Hellanclose, account of, i. 293 Helland parish, i. 60――ii. 340――iii. 64, 74 HELLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154 Hellas river, ii. 330 Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152 Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264 ―――― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265 Hellesbury park, ii. 402.――Helsbury, iii. 223 Helleston lake, iii. 442 ―――― manor, iii. 442 _bis_ Hellman, Miss, iii. 191 Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126 Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.――Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.――Road from Truro to, iv. 4 Helston castle, iv. 228 ―――― church, ii. 136 _bis_, 192――iii. 384 ―――― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38 ―――― manor, i. 74 ―――― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155 ―――― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404――iii. 223 ―――― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356――ii. 140――iii. 47, 127 _bis_, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 _ter._――iv. 6 HELSTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town _temp._ Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166 ―――― tenants, i. 75 ―――― village, ii. 405 ―――― Chaumond manor, iii. 442 Helvetians, i. 107 Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27 Helyar, Weston, iv. 9 ―――― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 _bis_, 346. Family 346 Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384 Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22 Hender, i. 369, 370 Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 _bis_. Family, monuments to 233 Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294 Hendower family, iii. 198 ―――― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 _bis_ Hendra, his dream, ii. 300 ―――― or Hendre, account of, i. 234――ii. 68 Hendrawne, iii. 327 Hendre, Mr. iii. 354 Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428 Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98 Hengist, i. 326 _bis_ Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.――Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310 Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177 Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18 Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167 Hennock vicarage, ii. 224 Hennot, ii. 274 Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398 Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28 ―――― 1st, King, i. 296――ii. 148, 239, 249――iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,――iv. 77, 82 _bis_, 169.――His daughter, i. 296 ―――― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426――iii. 139, 140, 225――iv. 71, 81 _bis_, 82 _bis_, 84, 140 ―――― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 _bis_, 119, 130, 145 _bis_, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422――iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438――iv. 15, 105 _bis_, 128.――His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426 ―――― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 _ter._, 282, 394, 398――iii. 14, 22, 27 _bis_, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438――iv. 16, 22, 43 _bis_, 44 _bis_, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153 ―――― 5th, ii. 176 _bis_, 209, 212, 302, 386――iii. 7, 101 _bis_, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295――iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 _bis_ ―――― 6th, i. 169――ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 _quat._, 183 _bis_, 209, 235, 251, 260 _bis_, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354――iii. 101, 116 _ter._, 141, 147, 255 _bis_, 294, 318, 323, 324 _bis_, 459――iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 _bis_, 146, 156 ―――― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 _ter._, 109 _bis_, 114, 185, 186 _bis_, 187, 188, 189, 190 _bis_, 191 _ter._, 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386――iii. 27, 65 _bis_, 101, 102 _ter._, 103 _quat._, 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436――iv. 45, 72, 161.――Insurrection to depose, i. 86.――Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81 Henry 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 _bis_, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 _bis_, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 _ter._, 412, 414 _bis_, 415, 420――iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 _quat._, 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 _bis_, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 _bis_, 181, 199 _quat._, 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 _bis_, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460――iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 _bis_, 134, 155, 156, 161.――Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342 ―――― Prince, iii. 14 ―――― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 _bis_ ―――― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.――Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87 Hensall Cove, ii. 360 Henshinius, iii. 332 Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.――Family, i. 420 ―――― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421 Herald’s office, iii. 316――iv. 77 ―――― visitation, iii. 83――iv. 106 Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423 Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107 Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265――Jane, ii. 107. John 160 _ter._ William, Earl of Pembroke 107 ―――― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348 Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407 Hercules, i. 341.――Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.――Pillars of, iv. 168 Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― Cathedral, ii. 33 ―――― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63 Herland, copper mine, i. 226――ii. 143 Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.――Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 107 Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42 ―――― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 _ter._――Family, i. 397 Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393 ―――― St. parish, i. 202――ii. 5 Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133 Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7 Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381 Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107 Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65 Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158 Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352 Herygh, St. iii. 7 _bis_ Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202 Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269 Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30 Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112 Hexham, battle of, ii. 260 ―――― cathedral, iv. 43 ―――― diocese, iv. 42 ―――― shire, iv. 42, 43 Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.――Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154――iii. 66. Nicholas 83 Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2 Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388 Heyes, Thomas, i. 9 Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288 Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.――Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198――i. 339 Hickens, Mr. ii. 124 ―――― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91 Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.――Mr. ii. 259――iv. 74 ―――― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417 Hickman, Mr. iv. 74 Hicks, i. 61, 62.――Mr. iv. 68 ―――― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44 Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38 Hidrock, St. ii. 379 _bis_ Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192 Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163 Highlands, iii. 240 Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338 Hilary point, i. 295 ―――― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 _ter._――His history, ii. 167 ―――― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355――ii. 80, 118, 307――iii. 46, 306, 312.――vicar of, ii. 144 HILARY, ST. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225 Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334 Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298 Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.――Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.――Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.――Richard, iv. 77 ―――― of Carwithenack, i. 241 ―――― of Constantine, ii. 139 ―――― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371 ―――― of Lancashire family, iii. 191 ―――― of Lydcote family, iii. 252 ―――― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348 ―――― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139 HILL, NORTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229 HILL, SOUTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231 Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.――Rev. Mr. iv. 1 Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132 Hilton manor, iii. 117 _bis_ Hingston downs, i. 152 _bis_, 159――ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312 ―――― hill, i. 189 Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250 Hippia frutescens, iv. 182 Hitchens, i. 282.――Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.――Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286 ―――― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288 Hiwis family, ii. 256.――Emmeline and family, iv. 16 Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305 Hoarn, iii. 403 Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.――Lord, iii. 5, 405 Hobbs, i. 18, 78――ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.――Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355 Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143 Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.――Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445 ―――― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;――or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389 ―――― of Bradridge, ii. 57 ―――― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 _bis_. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260 ―――― of Egleshayle, i. 224 ―――― of St. Enedor, i. 224 ―――― of Gurran, i. 224 ―――― of Helland, i. 224 ―――― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 223 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 _bis_. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.――Family, ii. 113――Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 _bis_ ―――― of Penhale, i. 292 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225 ―――― of Tregleagh, i. 371 ―――― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387 Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344 Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.――Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.――Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 _bis_ ―――― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39 Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.――Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344 Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95 Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257 Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97 Hoe, the, iii. 108 Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215 Holden, i. 410.――Rev. Mr. ii. 232 Holinshed, i. 108, 246 Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.――States of, iii. 186 ―――― of Devon, family, ii. 304 ―――― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.――Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27 ―――― parish, i. 264 Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 _bis_ Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427 Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 _bis_. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171 Holy hearth, iii. 90 ―――― land, iv. 43 ―――― Trinity churchyard, i. 134 ―――― Trinity, knights of, i. 338 ―――― war, ii. 177――iii. 129, 132――iv. 43 ―――― well in Roach, iii. 393 Holyhead, i. 295 Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292 Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.――Macpherson’s, ii. 406 Homer well, iv. 35 Honey, Mr. iii. 20 Honorius, Pope, iii. 284 Hoo, Baron, i. 224 ―――― of Hoo, William, i. 224 Hooker, i 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 _bis_.――Mr. ii. 157, 420 ―――― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203 ―――― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279 Hope, Mr. i. 321 Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.――King Charles’s general, ii. 343 _bis_.――iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.――Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 _bis_. Lord 14. His ancestor 14 ―――― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15 Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218 Horace, translation of, iii. 218.――Farnaby’s, iv. 87 Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97 Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335 Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28 Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39 ―――― family, iv. 41 Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65 Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87 Horsley, i. 183 _ter._ Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419 Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206 Hosea, reference to, i. 80 Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89 Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.――Rev. Mr. ii. 149 _bis_, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.――Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152 ―――― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147 ―――― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293 Hoskins, James, iii. 358.――Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37 Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136 Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 House of Lords, iii. 405 Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6 Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310 Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.――Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293――Sir Charles, iv. 41 Howeis, ii. 159 ―――― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304 Howell, i. 108.――Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.――David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.――Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114 Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Howse, Richard, ii. 189 Hoya carnosa, iv. 182 Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343 Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62 Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230 Huddy, i. 243.――Family, iii. 355 ―――― of Nethoway, i. 257 Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331――iii. 173 Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415 Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373 Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258 Huish, ii. 292 Hull, ii. 76 Hume, Lord, ii. 9 Humphrey, i. 161 Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.――Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353――iv. 136 _bis_, 143 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378 _bis_ Hunkin, John, iii. 16 _bis_ Hunt, George, i. 101 Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382 ―――― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381 Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15 Huntingdon, ii. 76 ―――― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341 Huntingdonshire, i. 369 Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 _bis_, 184 _bis_, 187――iii. 45.――Descriptions of, i. 184, 196 Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179 Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318 Hurris, iii. 202 Hurston, i. 116 Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.――Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90 Hutton, George, iii. 144 Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313 Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434 Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.――Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345 Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182 Hydrock, St. ii. 383 Hylesbery castle, iv. 228 Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182 Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38 Hywis family, ii. 400

Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313 Iceland, i. 336 Ictam island, ii. 4 Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20 Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334 Idalberga, St. iii. 33 Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256 Ideless, de, family, ii. 316 Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 _ter._, 331, 332 _sex._ Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346 Ilfracombe, i. 131 Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257 Iliad, iii. 420 Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160――ii. 380, 388, 389 _bis_――iii. 145――iv. 128.――Living of, ii. 243――iii. 239 Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250 Illuggen, St. ii. 240 Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115 Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105 Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381 Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87 India, iii. 187, 188 _bis_, 218.――Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9 ――――, East, college, iii. 95 ――――, East company, iii. 188 ―――― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187 Indian Queens, i. 227 _bis_ Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385 Ingham, John de, i. 246 Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240 Inis Alga, iv. 67 Inis Cathaig, iii. 434 Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266 Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287 Inkpen family, iii. 346 Inlet, ii. 430 Inney river, iv. 70 Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93 Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312――iv. 36 ―――― 4th, i. 176 ―――― 5th, Pope, i. 110 Inns of court, ii. 71 Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311 Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413――ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354――iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462――iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161 Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413――ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354――iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462――iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185 ―――― post mortem, iv. 56 Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273 Inspeximus, iv. 83 Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143 Intsworth, i. 36.――Manor, account of, iii. 251 Inundations of sand, iii. 6 Ipswich, ii. 76 Ireland, I. 115, 295, 336, 373――iii. 277 _bis_, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 _bis_, 434――iv. 173.――Kings of, i. 328.――St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.――Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7 Irish channel, i. 60――iii. 254 ―――― church, iii. 434 ―――― court, ii. 188 ―――― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313 ―――― men, i. 295 ―――― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176 ―――― saints, iii. 331 ―――― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382――ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282――iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429――iv. 42, 52, 66, 164 ―――― wars, iv. 75, 116 Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86 Isaac, i. 325.――His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196――iv. 111 Isabel, Princess, i. 130 Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142 Isey, St. iii. 190 Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370 Iske or Ex river, i. 342 Isle of Wight, ii. 76 Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153 Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212――iii. 334, 335 ISSEY, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257 Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172 ―――― romances, ii. 214 Italy, i. 206――ii. 244, 369, 371 _bis_, 372, 375――iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401――iv. 101――Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370 Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10 Iva, Dinas, i. 412 ―――― St. iii. 342 Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412 Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150――iii. 5, 339.――Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262 ―――― St. borough, ii. 128――iv. 58.――Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.――Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10 ―――― St. lordship, iii. 46, 123 ―――― St. parish, i. 344――ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286――iii. 5 _bis_, 7, 173, 371, 435――iv. 52, 53 _bis_. By Leland 267.――Its living, i. 354 IVE’S, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272 ―――― St. town, i. 228, 403 _bis_, 412――iii. 6 Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409

Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279 Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31――Hugh, iii. 327 ―――― of Treworock, i. 177 Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220 ―――― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204 Jacob, i. 241 ―――― St. ii. 232 Jacobstow parish, ii. 86――iii. 275, 352, _bis_, 353――iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136 JACOBSTOW parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234 Jago, John, family, i. 10.――John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5 ―――― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 _bis_, 398 _ter._, 399 _bis_. Itai 397, 399 _bis_. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397 ―――― King, i. 397 Jagoe, i. 416 Jamaica, iii. 219 _bis_. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.――Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37 James, Henry, i. 277.――Thomas, ii. 160 _bis_――Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155 ―――― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445 ―――― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33 ―――― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 _bis_, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382――iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 _bis_, 132, 134, 142, 163 _bis_, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463――iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161 ―――― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258――iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 _ter._――iv. 72, 85.――Distich upon, i. 105 ―――― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186 ―――― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338――iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309 ―――― St. chapel of, iii. 309 ―――― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107 ―――― St. minor church, i. 299, 300 ―――― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412 ―――― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149 ―――― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140 ―――― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149 ―――― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288――ii. 147, 148 Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.――Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.――Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85 Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86 J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416 Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156 Janus, image of, iii. 144 Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182 Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44 Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274 Jeffry, John, i. 10 Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.――Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83 Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.――Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124 Jenkyn, James, i. 223 ―――― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.――Family, iv. 139 Jennings, i. 36 Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411――ii. 414 ―――― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180 Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407 ―――― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290 Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86 Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214 Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200 ―――― family, iii. 270 Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414 Jews’ houses, ii. 215 Jewyn, John, i. 83 Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69 John or Ivan, i. 2 ―――― William, i. 277.――George, ii. 124.――Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94 ―――― of Gaunt, iii. 65 ―――― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166 John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426――iii. 169, 433――iv. 71 _bis_, 144.――Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.――Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.――Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179 John, King of France, ii. 39 ―――― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27 ―――― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.――St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101 ―――― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64――iv. 165.――His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.――His gospel, iii. 408 ―――― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.――Knights of, i. 296――ii. 180――iii. 78, 80 John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407 ―――― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441 ―――― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157――iii. 441 _bis_. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446 ―――― St. parish, i. 32――iii. 101, 374 JOHN’S, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252 ―――― St. street, London, i. 411 Johns, Henry, i. 273.――Stephen, ii. 55 ―――― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57 Johnson, Richard, i. 307.――Dr. iii. 49.――His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.――Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34 Jolliffe, John, iv. 60 Jone, i. 2 Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.――Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144 Jones of Wales, i. 416 Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146 Jope, Rev. J. i. 413――ii. 272 Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332 Joseph, Michael, i. 86 _bis_.――iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87 ―――― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262 Jowle, i. 23 Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241 Julette, St. iv. 112 Julian, St. iii. 55 Juliana, i. 2 Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274 Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86――iii. 232, 275 Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274 ―――― Cæsar, iii. 79――iv. 169 Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 _bis_ JULYOT, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275 ―――― St. rectory, ii. 274 Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292 Junius, letters of, ii. 245 Jupiter, i. 295.――Ammon, ii. 297 ――――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132 Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287 ―――― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280 ―――― St. parish, i. 26――ii. 2, 50 _bis_, 265, 272――iii. 51, 242, 425 _bis_, 428, 429――iv. 117.――Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51 JUST, ST. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291 Just in Roseland, ii. 228.――Curacy, iii. 67 JUST, ST. in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281 Just, St. Pool, ii. 281 Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285 Justicia adatota, iv. 182 Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37 Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284 Jutsworth, i. 203 Juvenal, iv. 87.――Sentiment of, iii. 273

Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245 Kainsham, ii. 292 Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359 Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402 Kanane or Lelant, i. 2 Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112 Karn Boscawen, i. 141 Karnbree castle, iv. 228 Karnedon, ii. 427 Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64 ―――― St. i. 157 Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286 Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.――ii. 315, 357 ―――― St. ii. 24. His history 306 Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224 ―――― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid. Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338 Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 _bis_. John 68. Arms, ib.――iii. 169 ―――― of Essex, ii. 68――iii. 169 Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372 ―――― of Trehawke, i. 372. _See Kekewich_ Keen, iii. 82. John 395 ―――― of Roach, i. 234 Keeper, Lord, ii. 52 Kegwin family, iii. 216 ――――of Newlyn, i. 148 Keigwin, John, i. 109 ―――― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288 Keir, Mr. ii. 219 Kekewich, i. 131.――Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.――Samuel, iv. 97 ―――― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410 ―――― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237 Kelland Lands, ii. 294 ―――― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385 Kellaton parish, i. 153――iii. 161 Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 _bis_ KELLINGTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314 Kellio, i. 54 _bis_. Richard 54 Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361 ―――― John, ii. 398.――Richard, iii. 41 ―――― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399 Kelly, i. 383 ―――― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170 Kellyfreth, ii. 304 Kellygreen manor, iv. 97 Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231 Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320 ―――― of Rosillian, i. 53 Kellysberye castle, iv. 229 Kelsey, i. 292, 293 Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265 Kempe, i. 8, 20――ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.――Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.――Robert, iv. 77 ―――― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57 ―――― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58 ―――― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58 ―――― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58 ―――― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58 ―――― of Penryn, James, i. 17――James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 _bis_, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74 ―――― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307 ―――― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58――iii. 76 ―――― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118 Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256 ―――― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255 Kempton, ii. 81 Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299 Kendall, i. 211.――Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.――Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.――Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38 ―――― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437 ―――― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89 ―――― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23 ―――― of Pelyn, i. 205 _bis_. Rev. Nicholas 352.――Walter, ii. 391.――Jane and Walter, iii. 186 ―――― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 _bis_, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319 Kendred, i. 200 Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124 Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372 Kenna, St. ii. 207――iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207 ――――’s, St. well, ii. 207 Kennal manor, iv. 3 Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122 Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 _bis_ Kensham family, ii. 320 Kent county, i. 259――ii. 38――iii. 10, 284.――Coast of, iv. 169.――People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.――Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10 ―――― Earl of, i. 87.――Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.――Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27 ―――― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284 ―――― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.――John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132 Kentigern, St. i. 306 Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 _bis_ ―――― street, Truro, iv. 76 _bis_, 80. Has a church of its own 76 Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322 Kenwyn church, iii. 367――iv. 76, 77, 80 ―――― parish, i. 177, 202――ii. 298, 299, 302 KENWYN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318 Kenyon, i. 391 Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224 Kerantakers, St. i. 249 Kerhender, i. 2 Keri, i. 2 Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301――ii. 358――iii. 59, 74 _bis_, 75 _bis_, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 _quat._――iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. _See Kerryer_ ―――― and Helston hundred, i. 38 Kerrocus, St. iv. 112 Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 _bis_, 92, 116 _bis_, 126, 129 _bis_, 136 _bis_, 155 _bis_, 319. Etymology of 320 ―――― manor and stannaries, ii. 155 Kerthen, i. 266 _bis_ Kestell, i. 370――iii. 110, 113.――Account of, i. 375――iii. 111 ―――― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.――Edward, iv. 77 ―――― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375 ―――― of Manacow, i. 371 ―――― of Pendavy, i. 371 _bis_. Thomas 375 ―――― of Wollas, i. 419 ―――― of Wartha, i. 419 ―――― river, i. 371 Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32 Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270 Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324 ―――― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325 ―――― parish, ii. 250――iii. 332, 419 KEVERNE, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331 Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288 Kevorall, iii. 119 Kevorne, St. i. 39――iii. 124 ―――― parish, iii. 128 _bis_, 416, 421 Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337 ―――― church, i. 74 ―――― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382――iii. 64, 74, 240――iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 _ter._ KEW, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340 Key cross, ii. 300 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 305 ―――― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241――ii. 129 KEY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309 Keyewis, ii. 315 Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294 KEYNE, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298 Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296 Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297 Keynock castle, iv. 228 Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368 Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331 Kidlacton, ii. 427 _bis_ Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319 ―――― St. rectory, ii. 319 Kigan, iv. 76 Kilcoid lands, ii. 394 Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297 Kilgal family, iv. 36 Kilgather, ii. 394 ―――― parish, ii. 398 Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343 ―――― parish, ii. 413――iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351――iv. 15, 19 KILKHAMPTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348 Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434 Killas hills, iii. 11 Killaton parish, ii. 229 Killcoid, i. 264 Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34 Killigarth, i. 262 _bis_, 264.――Miss, ii. 398 Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139 ―――― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139 Killigrew barton, i. 399 _quat._, 403, 411. Account of 398 ―――― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 _bis_. Sir William 65. Monuments 136――ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 _bis_. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 _bis_, 15, 372, 373 _bis_, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 _ter._, 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.――Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 _bis_ Killigrew, of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.――George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 _bis_. Miss 147 ―――― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399 Killington church, ii. 230 ―――― parish, iv. 6, 7 Killingworth, iv. 24 Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310 Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262 Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192 Killygarth, ii. 181.――Barton, iv. 21, 22 _bis_, 23, 38 ―――― manor, iv. 21, 22 _bis_, 23, 36, 38 Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22 Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305 ―――― of Killyow, ii. 303 ―――― of Lanleke, ii. 303 ―――― of Rosiline, ii. 303 Killyquite. _See Colquite_ Kilmarth, iv. 109 Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36 Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33 ―――― woods, iv. 29 Kilter, account of, ii. 326 ―――― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326 Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83 Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193 Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230 Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259 King, the, iii. 223 ―――― or Kings of England, i. 139.――ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60 ―――― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 _ter._ His speech to Sir F. Basset 114 ―――― George packet, iii. 229 King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.――Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 _bis_, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.――Lord Chanceller, iii. 51 ―――― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid. King’s army, iv. 186 ―――― books, i. 320――ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 _bis_, 398, 413, 417――iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 _bis_, 457 _bis_――iv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162 King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146――ii. 153, 209, 244 ―――― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281 Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.――Robert, ii. 416.――G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 _bis_.――G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154 Kingfisher ship, iii. 187 Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284 Kingston, iii. 108 ―――― Sir Anthony, i. 88.――Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198 Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376 Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116――iii. 1.――Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62 ―――― bishopric, i. 231――ii. 61 _bis_, 299 ―――― see of, iii. 456 ―――― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7 Kist Vaen, iii. 319 Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159――ii. 314 Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409 Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.――Thomas, ii. 241 Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122 ―――― of Godolphin, John, i. 122 Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343 Knicker, i. 317 Knight, John, iii. 319, 327 ―――― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192 Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311 ―――― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.――Account of, i. 410 ―――― of the Round Table, i. 339 _bis_. Instituted 336 ―――― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 _bis_, 49 Knighton, St. iv. 155 Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268 Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4 Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6 Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176 Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44 Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315 Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266 Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360 Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94 Kyvere Ankou, i. 9

Laa, i. 44. Anecdote of Mr. and Mrs. ib. Lacy, Walter de, iii. 405 Ladoca, St. history of, ii. 353 Ladock manor, ii. 354 ―――― parish, i. 386――iii. 354, 450.――Rector of, Mr. Pooley, ii. 34 LADOCK parish, or Lassick, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, ii. 352. Boundaries, name, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, manor of Nanreath, Hay, Boswaydel, Bedoke or Bessake 353. By Editor, value of benefice, village of Bedock, Pitt property, Trethurfe, Nansaugh, Hay, manor of Bessake, Rev. John Eliot 354. Beautiful vale, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 355. Stream tin and gold 356 ―――― valley, iii. 189 Lady chapel, ii. 201 Lahe, i. 144 ―――― Rev. John, Rector of Lanivet, character and memoir of, ii. 388. William lost at sea, his brother died of consumption 389.――John Bishop of Chichester, iii. 295. One of the seven 299 Lalant or Kananc, i. 2 Lamana chapel, iii. 245 La Mayne, free chapel of, iv. 26 Lamb, two brothers made a great fortune, ii. 47 Lambert, William, Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, the last Prior, ii. 209.――Elizabeth, iii. 86 Lambessa, in St. Clement’s, family seat of the Footes, iv. 90 Lambesso, i. 207. Account of 203 Lambeth palace, iii. 71, 73. Archbishop’s chapel at 296 Lambourn manor, i. 10――iii. 318 _bis_, 325. Account of 316, 319 Lambourne town, iii. 318 _bis_, 319, 321, 324 Lambrigan, iii. 314, 319, 324. Or Lambourne Wigan, account of 314 Lower town of 315 Lambron of Lambourn, Amara, iii. 317. John 316 _bis_. Sir John and Sir John 316. Sir John 320. William 316. Family 316, 317 _bis_. Arms 316 Lamburn, Sir William, i. 213.――Family, ii. 80 Lamburne, heir of, iii. 140 ―――― of Lamburne, i. 120 ―――― parish in Peran, iii. 317 Lamelin of Lamelin family, Margery, Thomas, arms, ii. 411 Lamellin manor, ii. 411――iii. 20.――Account of, ii. 411 Lamellyn, ii. 89――iii. 169 Lametton, ancient name of St. Keyne parish, ii. 294 ―――― manor, ii. 294 Lammana, a cell for Benedictine Monks at, its chapel remains, described, iv. 25 ―――― island, iv. 26 Lamoran manor, ii. 356. Account of 357 ―――― or Lammoran parish, iii. 180, 207, 222. Or Lamorran, i. 242 LAMORAN parish, Hals’s Manuscript by Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Lamoran, ii. 356. By Editor, value ibid. Two villages, Tregenna, Lamoran manor, advowson, situation of church, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, rector, patron 357 ―――― village, ii. 357 Lamorrick village, ii. 385 Lampeer, i. 204 ―――― of Truro, his unfortunate end, ii. 30 Lampen, i. 205.――Rev. Robert, iii. 370 Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, iii. 296, 297 Lalant, by Leland, iv. 285 Lanante, by Leland, iv. 267 Lanarth, account of, by Hals, ii. 320. By Editor 327 Lanbaddern, heir of, iii. 140 Lancar, i. 83 Lancashire, ii. 112 Lancaster castle, ii. 179, 257 ―――― John, Duke of, ii. 259 ―――― Earl of, Thomas, ii. 363.――Edmund, iii. 19 ―――― house of, ii. 108, 185, 186 Lance, i. 394, 395. Richard 205 ―――― of Penare, i. 204 Lancells barton, ii. 415 ―――― house, ii. 416 ―――― manor, ii. 414 ―――― parish, or Launcells, iii. 111, 118 LANCELLS parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, patron, value, ii. 413. Incumbent, earlier value, appropriation, Lancells manor 414. By Editor, cell of Austin canons, Hartland abbey, descent of property in the parish by Lysons 415. Manor of Norton Rolle, of Yellow Leigh, of Thorlibeer, of Mitchell-Morton, Tre Yeo, situation of the church, Chamond monument, Lancell’s house, destroyed, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 416 ―――― Prior of, ii. 49 Lanceston, or Launceston, ii. 87, 98, 377, 378, 430 _bis_. The Royalists march into Somersetshire from 343.――Charles 1st. advanced to, iv. 185 ―――― assizes, ii. 333. Trials at 52, 331, 336 ―――― castle, description of, ii. 421, 423――iv. 229.――Its extreme antiquity, ii. 423 ―――― Court of Common Pleas at, ii. 53 ―――― domui, i. 112 ―――― mayor of, his feudal service, ii. 229 ―――― parish church, ii. 420 ―――― priory, ii. 377. Account of 425. Its church and monuments, its destruction 425. Loss of archives and charters 426. Revenues 428, 429. Horton and Stephan, priors of 419 Lancherit, iii. 139 Lancorla, iv. 138 _bis_ Landaff, Bishops of, St. Theliaus, i. 321. St. Dubritius and their Constat 382 ―――― cathedral, built by St. German, ii. 65 ―――― church of, ii. 172 Landawidnick, ii. 116 Landegey or Landegge parish, the same as Key, ii. 299, 305, 315 Landedy and Lanner in St. Key, iii. 359 Lander, the two African travellers, are from Truro, their discovery of the course of the Niger, monument erecting to, iv. 90 Landeveneck monastery, ii. 129 _bis_ Landew, ii. 418――iii. 41. Account of 40. Monuments of the possessors 43 ―――― family, iii. 42 Landewednack parish, iv. 53 LANDEWEDNACK parish, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 357. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value, patron, manor of Lizard. By Editor, Church town and Lizard town, villages, manor of Tretheves, Mr. Fonnereau, lighthouses 358. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase. Cliffs interesting 359. Perranbonse and Hensall coves, geology by Editor, soap rock, native copper, Kynan’s cove, beautiful assemblage of rocks, natural caverns, rare plants 360. Instances of longevity by Dr. Borlase, spar manufactory 361 Landigey or Landithy, iii. 83, 90. Account of 80 Landisfarne, i. 289, 290 ―――― Bishop of, i. 290 ―――― bishoprick, transferred to Durham, i. 290 Landowednack Lizard, i. 348 ―――― parish, iii. 128, 259, 424 Landrak, ii. 59 Landrake parish, i. 103――ii. 277.――Or Lanrake, iii. 345, 347, 461 LANDRAKE parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, manor of Lanrake, ii. 361. By Editor, manor, churchtown, church, monuments in, Wotton cross, Tidiford, small river, tradition of Tidiford, Plymouth limestone burnt, its value in agriculture, Wotton 362. St. Erney 363. By Editor, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364 Land’s End, i. 132, 138, 228, 359――ii. 149, 182, 225 bis 237, 247, 283, 284, 408――iii. 6, 11, 99, 120, 265, 309, 310, 428, 430, 445――iv. 165, 166, 168, 173, 174. Road to, i. 20.――Anciently called Bolerium, ii. 20. Road from London to 317.――Description of, iii. 429. District 427. Various names of 431. Granite rocks at, scene, latitude and longitude, sun at 432. Its inscriptions 433. _See Dartmoor_ Land tax, iii. 75, 110, 119, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 271, 391, 403, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462――iv. 1, 7, 13, 19, 20, 39, 43, 53, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 93, 99, 111, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185.――Act for redeeming, i. 403. Fixed for Cornwall 1 Landulph parish, i. 103, 310――iii. 345.――Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, rector of, ii. 387 LANDULPH parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 364. Etymology, value, patron 365. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, one to Theodore Paleolagus, history of him by Mr. Arundell ibid. His dynasty 366. Causes of his removal from Italy 370. His marriage, issue, and residence at Clifton in this parish 372. Death 373. Chasm in the register, discrepancy in the dates of Theodore’s death, account of his children 374. Manors of Landulph and Glebridge, Clifton 375. Lower family, life of Dr. Bradley, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 376 Landuwednac, name explained, iv. 314 Landy, St. ii. 358 Lane, Rev. Mr. and his wife, died of a violent fever raging at St. Ives, ii. 271 ―――― village, i. 20 Laneast parish, i. 197――iii. 461――iv. 63 _bis_, 69, 70 LANEAST parish, MS. of Hals lost, ii. 376. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, impropriation 377. By Editor, villages, Tregeare, impropriation, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase, Letcot mine of manganese 378 ―――― village, ii. 377 Laner castle, iv. 228 Lanescot and Fowey Consols, iv. 110 Laneseley church, ii. 118 ―――― manor, ii. 118, 119 _ter._, 176. Account of 120, 121 Lanest, ii. 430 _bis_ Lanew barton, account of, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Sold 334 Lanewa, account of, i. 418 Lanfrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 110 Langden, Walter, iii. 358 Langdon of Keverill, Walter, iii. 123 Langford, Humphrey, and daughters, iii. 116. Family 116 ―――― of Swadle Downes, Devon, Walter, iii. 116 ―――― of Tremabe, Samuel, i. 177 ―――― hill, iii. 116 Langhairne, De, family, ii. 316 _bis_. Arms 316. Lost their property in the civil wars 317 Langherne of Trevillon, i. 400. Thomas ibid. Langland, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 233 Langley, Mr. of York, ii. 286 Languit, etymology of, ii. 332 Lanhadern, account of, i. 415 ―――― of Lanhadern, i. 415 _quat._ Serlo de, and Serlo Lord 415 Lanhearne, Alice, John de, iii. 149 Lanhedrar, account of, i. 419 ―――― of Lanhedrar, Serlo de, Baron, i. 419 ―――― Lower, account of, i. 419 Lanhengye chapel, i. 218 Lanher, etymology of, and bishop’s palace at, i. 15 Lanherne, i. 213.――Manor, ii. 145.――Account of, iii. 139, 149.――Butler or Pincerna, Lord of, ii. 145 ―――― Roman catholic establishment at, a refuge for nuns, iii. 150. Descended lineally from before the Conquest 151. Church near it ibid. Lanhidroc, i. 113 Lanhidrock church, iii. 177.――Or Lanhydrock, i. 74 ―――― house, account of, Editor remembers it, ii. 382. Housekeeping at 383 ―――― manor, ii. 383 ―――― parish, ii. 384, 390. Or Lanhydrock 187――iv. 74, 161, 187. Essex quartered at 185 LANHIDROCK parish, MS. of Hals lost, by Tonkin, situation, ii. 378. Boundaries, saint, manor, residence built by Lord Robarts, Earl of Radnor 379. His pedigree, Trefry 380. By Editor, Robarts family 381. Lanhidrock house, impropriation of benefice 382. Hospitality of Lord Radnor, possessors of the manor, statistics 383. Geology by Dr. Boase 384 Lanhudnow, i. 349 Lanick, i. 199 Lanisley or Lanistley, ii. 121. Etymology 123 Lanivet church tower has no pinnacles, ii. 386 ―――― hill, ii. 390 ―――― parish, ii. 379, 390――iii. 55, 395 LANIVET parish, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, Tremere estate, ii. 384. By Editor, several villages 385. Church, monuments, patron and rector, St. Bennet’s convent 386. Landed property of the parish, select vestries, Rev. John Lake, rector 388. His family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 389. Lanivet hill 390 ―――― village, ii. 385 Lank Major, i. 131 ―――― Minor, i. 131 Lankinhorn, ii. 428 Lankinhorne, vicar of, iii. 457 Lankynhorne, ii. 430 Lanlaran (now St. Lawrance), i. 77 Lanleke, in South Pederwyn, ii. 398, 418 Lanlivery parish, ii. 41, 88, 379, 384――iii. 24, 26, 29, 55, 56――iv. 99, 110 LANLIVERY parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 390. St. Vorch, value of benefice, patron, incumbent. By Editor, conspicuous monuments in church, Pelyn house, summer house, St. Chad 391. Portrait and inscription, Restormel castle, Richard King of the Romans kept his court there, titles, palace at Lestwithiel 392. Restormel house, statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 393 Lanmigall, ii. 169, 175 Lanmigell, i. 118, 261――ii. 80 Lannan, i. 292 Lannant parish, iii. 5 ―――― or Lelant town, by Leland, iv. 267 Lannar, Miss, iii. 125 Lannyvet parish, iv. 160 Lanowe, the ancient name of St. Kew parish, ii. 338. Etymology 332 Lanrake manor, account of, ii. 361, 362 Lanreath manor, account of, ii. 395. Sold 396 ―――― parish, iii. 291, 302, 347――iv. 29, 110, 111, 115, 155.――Or Lanethon, ii. 398 LANREATH parish, otherwise Lanraithow, Lanrayton, Lanrethan, or Lanrethon, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 393. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, rectory, value, patron, incumbent, court, Sergeaux family 394. By Editor, Lanreath manor, court 395. Church, Grylls family 396. Botelett manor, Treyer manor, Trewen, Treean, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 397 Lanredock, ii. 379 Lanreth, i. 316 ―――― manor, iv. 22, 110 ―――― parish, ii. 291 Lansagey, ii. 299 Lansallas manor, ii. 399, 400 ―――― parish, ii. 409, 412――iii. 291――iv. 19, 36 _bis_, 38 LANSALLAS parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value in King’s books, patron, incumbent, residents, ii. 398. Manor 399. By Editor, church, latitude and longitude, manor ibid. Raphel manor, Tregavithick, Polvethan, Polperro, its trade and situation, statistics, rector 400. Geology by Dr. Boase, copper mine, blue slate, Polperro harbour 401 Lansalwys, ii. 394 Lansan manor, iii. 456 Lansdowne, i. 113 ―――― battle of, ii. 343, 345, 347, 350――iii. 40, 199――iv. 162, 172 ―――― collection, ii. 426 ―――― Lord, ii. 98. George Granville Lord, erected a monument to his grandfather, Sir Beville Grenville 348 Lansen, iv. 50 Lan Stephen, the ancient name of Lanceston, ii. 417 Lanstoun, by Leland, iv. 256 Lansulhas, iv. 22 Lantallan, i. 77 Lanteagles by Fowey, ii. 36 Lantegles or Lanteglos, by Camelford parish, i. 1, 3, 304, 322――ii. 48, 274――iii. 81, 222 _bis_, 291――iv. 20, 42, 44.――Rev. Wm. Phillipps, rector, ii. 399 Lanteglise juxta Fawey, by Leland, iv. 279 LANTEGLOS JUXTA CAMELFORD parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of rectory, patron, incumbent, in manor of Helstone in Trigg, ii. 401, and deanery of Trigg minor, the manor, a castle and two parks at Helstone, Camelford town, etymology, Arthur slain there, relics dug up, tradition of the battle 402. A later battle, Roman coins found, Carew’s etymology, insignificance of the borough, had a charter from Richard Earl of Cornwall, market and fairs 403. Constitution, revenues and seal of the borough, only one street, formerly a chapel 404. By Editor, extent of manor ibid. Vestiges of a camp, villages in the parish, Fentonwoon, Wallis the circumnavigator, Lord Darlington proprietor of the borough, it was close till extinguished in 1832, Lord Camelford, Mr. Macpherson 405. His correspondence with Dr. Johnson, Mr. Phillipps rector, his monument, Dr. Lombard his predecessor 406. Memoir and anecdotes of him 407. Statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 408 Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, ii. 41, 398――iv. 38, 110, 111, 115, 188 LANTEGLOS JUXTA FOWEY parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of living, patron, incumbent, manor of Hall, Fitz-William family, ii. 409. Description of the seat, Bodenick 410. Lamellin manor. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, value, tradition of Charles 1st being fired at, Polruan 411. Once a corporate town, appropriation of benefice 412. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 413 Lantenny, i. 40 Lantiant, by Leland, iv. 277 Lantine, i. 415――ii. 89 Lantreghey, iv. 25 Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, iii. 311 Lanvorch, ii. 391 Lanwhitton or Lawhitton manor, iii. 2, 42 ―――― parish, ii. 95――iii. 40, 43, 335, 338, 456 LANWHITTON, parish of, Hals deficient. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, origin of the name, value of benefice, patron, manor, iii. 1. Farming of, remarkable places, Hexworthy 2. Bullsworthy 3. By Editor, church, monuments 3. Lease of the manor, Rev. Mr. Walker, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 4 Lanwordaby, Thomas, ii. 189 Lanyhorn castle, iv. 228 Lanyhorne by Leland, iv. 273 ―――― creek, iii. 404 ―――― or Lanihorne manor, iii. 406 Lanyon, account of, ii. 142 ―――― cromlech, stone replaced, iii. 32 ―――― i. 125, 405.――John, ii. 32 _bis_. Built Trelisick house 32. Miss 259.――John, iii. 242. John 242, 243 _bis_. John 242 _bis_. Richard and William 242. The golden Lanyon 243. Family 242, 427.――Miss, iv. 101 ―――― of Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 _ter._ Tobias and arms 142 ―――― of Madern, ii. 143 ―――― of Normandy, and arms, ii. 143 ―――― manor, possessors of, ii. 89 Laran bridge, ii. 41.――Etymology, iv. 157 Larmer family, iii. 47 Larnake, iii. 371 Larnick, Little, iv. 29. Curiosities found near 33 Laroche, James, i. 101.――Sir James of Bristol, iii. 193 Lateran, church of St. John, at Rome, iv. 165 ―――― council, i. 110 _ter._, 318――ii. 125.――Councils, iv. 165 Latin church, i. 115.――Its difference from the Greek, ii. 370 ―――― service for churches, books of, called in, iii. 170 Latitude of Falmouth, ii. 23. Of the windmill near Fowey 48. Of Lansallas church 399 ―――― and longitude of Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376. Of the Land’s End 432. Of St. Minver spire and Pentire point 281. Of the Ram head 375. Of Trevose head 281 Latur, de, John and Richard, iv. 28 Laud, Archbishop, iii. 71. His library and palace given to Mr. Peters 73 Launcell’s manor, iii. 353.――House, iv. 18 ―――― parish, i. 133――iv. 12, 15, 18, 23. Healthiness of, specimens of longevity in 18 ―――― prior of, iv. 13 Launceston borough, iii. 14――iv. 51.――Burgesses and charter, iii. 15. Duke of Northumberland’s influence in 460. John Buller, M.P. for 249. Edward Herle, M.P. for 41. Two Mr. Landews, M.P.s for 42 ―――― Brygge, iv. 255 ―――― castle, i 188――iii. 458 ―――― church, iii. 45 ―――― gaol, i. 345 ―――― honor of, iii. 406 ―――― manor, iv. 50 ―――― parish, iii. 1, 2, 180, 335, 338, 457, 458 _bis_, 459, 461――iv. 50, 51, 52.――Name, iii. 458 LAUNCESTON or LANCESTON, St. Mary Magdalen parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Dunhevet, ii. 417. Its ruins, wells, rivulet, present town scantily supplied with water, inhabitants transferred to Launceston, privileges 418. Leland’s description, market place, St. Stephen’s church, castle, priory, tombs, St. Catherine’s chapel, Carew’s account, two boroughs 419. Parishes of St. Thomas and St. Stephen, foundation of the town, increase of wealth, corporation, fairs, markets, assizes, a sanctuary, Castle Terrible, gaol, leather coins, friary and abbey 420. Tonkin’s description of the castle, held by the Piper family, story of Sir Hugh Piper 421. Willis’s history of the borough, privileges granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall, assizes appointed by Richard 2nd, the property in the Duke of Cornwall 422. Corporation of 1620, market changed. By the Editor, magnificent remains of the castle, King’s hypothesis of its antiquity 423. Compared with Trematon and Tunbridge, the building 424. Etymology, also of Launceston, extent and wealth of the priory, wanton devastations of the 16th century 425. Destruction of documents, charters of Bishop Warlewast and Henry 3rd 426. Revenues of the priory 428. The same from the Augmentation office 429. Long the capital of Cornwall, the Earl’s residence transferred to Lestwithiel, the sessions to Truro, the county gaol and assizes to Bodmin, improvements in the town, roads through it 431. Effect of the Reform Bill, view magnificent, new iron bridge, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 432 Launceston priory, iii. 14, 20, 44, 457――iv. 9, 17, 23, 60, 64. No remains of, St. Thomas’s church stands on its site 51.――Prior of, i. 378 _bis_――iii. 457――iv. 15 ―――― town, i. 77, 108, 163, 201, 283, 359, 381――iii. 358 _bis_, 388, 417 _bis_, 456 _ter._, 461――iv. 81.――King’s audit at, i. 78. Insurgents march to 86.――Church of St. Stephen’s in, iii. 358. Friary in 457. Lines on the gate 295.――North gate of, iv. 51. Monastery at 11. Finer buildings in than Truro 71. Road from St. Columb’s to 46 Launston, by Leland, iv. 291 Laurence, Captain John, ii. 33. Built Trelisick house 32.――Rev. Thomas, of St. Winnow, iv. 155, 157 ―――― St. etymology of name and his history, i. 88 ―――― St. by Leland, iv. 261 ―――― St. chapel, i. 88. Duty at 96 ―――― St. village, i. 89. Court leet and market 90. Fairs 91 Laurens, Rev. John, iii. 324 Lavington, Dr. George, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 3, 42. His daughter 42 Law, Noye’s Grounds, &c. of, iii. 154 Lawanack parish, i. 21――iv. 68 Lawanyke, ii. 430 Lawarran, James, iv. 77 Lawhitton parish, ii. 417 Lawrance, St. i. 77 Lawrence, Humphrey of Launceston, iii. 42 ―――― St. chapel at Lezant, iii. 42 ―――― St. village, ii. 385 Lawry, i. 223――ii. 255.――Miss, iv. 117 Lawyer, “Noye’s Complete,” iii. 154 Lax’s tables of latitude and longitude, ii. 359 Lazarus, parable of, iii. 400 Lea, family changed their name to Kempthorne, iii. 255, 256 ―――― farm, iii. 255 Leach, Simon, i. 222.――Nicholas, iii. 358. Mr. executed 184 ―――― of Trethewoll, i. 408. Sir Simon and arms 408 Lee, Francis, ii. 375 Leeds, Francis and Thomas Osborne, Dukes of, i. 127.――Duke of, ii. 218 Le Feock, ii. 25 Lefisick manor, iii. 195, 196 Legard, i. 370 Legarike, ii. 256 Legenda aurea, iv. 117 Legge, Henry; William 4th Earl of Dartmouth, iii. 206 Le Greice, Sir Robert, governor of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 277 Le Grice, his dispute with Cotterell, ii. 277.――Rev. C. V. iii. 58 _bis_, 97. Family 90, 243 Leicester, ii. 76 Leigha, i. 145 Leland, i. 73, 79, 146, 266 _bis_, 295, 355, 360, 372, 373――ii. 201, 239, 402, 411, 425――iii. 5, 15, 16 _bis_, 17, 24, 26 _bis_, 277, 278, 357, 404, 431――iv. 23, 24, 76 _ter._, 102.――His Itinerary, ii. 2, 281――iii. 402, 404, 444.――Through Cornwall extracted, Appendix VII. iv. 256 to 292.――His inscription on the walls of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 281. Account of Launceston 418.――His Collectanea, iii. 332 _bis_, 385――iv. 117. Has well described the town of Truro 76, 78 _bis_, 80. The description 76 Lelant parish, i. 355, 364――ii. 119, 257 _bis_, 258 _ter._, 260, 265, 270, 271, 272 _bis_, 284――iii. 46, 339, 384――iv. 52, 53 _ter._, 58.――Valley in, iii. 59 LELANT parish, Hals, lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patronage, rectory, saint. By Editor, situation of church, overwhelmed with sand, iii. 5. Mr. Davies subscribed towards its erection, several inundations of sand, checked by planting rushes, town buried, name, division, Treadreath 6. Villages, value of benefice, glebe, vicarage house buried, no resident clergyman, new house building, appropriation of tithes, St. Uny buried here, parish feast, Trembetha 7. Families of Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley, the last of the Pawleys, a great heiress, died in the workhouse, Praed estate inherited by the Mackworths 8. Character of Mr. H. Mackworth Praed 9; and of his son William. The Grand Junction canal, its utility, chalk ridges crossing England 10. Death of Mr. W. Praed, situation of Trevethow, Trencroben-hill, house improved by Mr. H. M. Praed, fine plantations 11. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 12. Whele Reath 13 Lelizike in Probus, iii. 423 Lemain hamlet, iv. 25. Or Lammana seems to have been of importance 36 Lemon, i. 58 _bis_. Caroline and Sir William 423.――Harriet, ii. 250. Col. John 85. William, his life 81. Saved several lives, was a tin smelter 82. Established a mine at Whele Fortune, his marriage 83. Made £10,000 by his mine, removed to Truro, principal merchant in Cornwall, a classical scholar, sheriff, magistrate, and M.P., received a piece of plate from Frederick, Prince of Wales, called the great Mr. Lemon 84. His family, anecdotes of him 85. William, jun., 85 _bis_. Sir William 85, 100, 250. Mr. 33 _bis_, 134, 214, 219.――John, iv. 33. Mr. 89 _bis_. Made a fortune at Truro, began his career at Penzance, chosen as partner by Mr. Coster of Truro 89 ―――― of Carclew, Anna, iii. 230. Anne 249. Sir Charles, improved Carclew 230. Caroline, Harriet, and Jane 230. Colonel John, memoir of 229. A proficient in music 230. William 229. William, jun. 159. Sir William, memoir of 229. Improved Carclew, was a proficient in music 230. Sir William 249. Mr. 47. Mr. and Mrs. 229. The great Mr. Lemon the younger 159. Family 113 Lennan, St. parish, ii. 283 Lennard, i. 266 Lentegles by Camelford, ii. 372 Lentyon, ii. 91 Leo, Pope, ii. 110 _ter._ Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, ii. 69. Chaplain to Edward the Confessor 61 _bis_.――The last Bishop of Crediton, iii. 416 Leofrick, dedicated a church to St. Walburg, iv. 125 Leon, city of, iii. 285 Leonard, St. lepers of, at Launceston, ii. 422 Leonitus leonurus, iv. 182 Leopards changed to lions, iv. 71 Lepers, hospital for, i. 89. Laws relating to 90 Lepomani, Aloysi, Bishop of Seville, i. 82 Leprosy, its prevalence in England, i. 89 Lerchdeacon, heir of, iii. 437 Lerneth, i. 264 Leryn barton, iv. 29 _bis_ ―――― creek, iv. 30 _bis_ Lescaddock castle, iii. 82 Lescar’s castle, iv. 228 Lescard, ii. 430 Leschell, iii. 110 Lescor, heir of, iii. 140 Le Seur’s Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, iv. 117 Leskeard castle, iii. 169 ―――― church, i. 33 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 14 ―――― parish, i. 195――ii. 291 _bis_, 388――iii. 167, 245, 260, 347, 348 _bis_, 360 LESKEARD parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, iii. 13. Patronage, value of benefice, appropriation of tithes, manor, town, privileges granted 14. Royalty in the duchy, charter 15. Elective franchise, great market, ancient castle 16. Conduit, extent of the town, a coinage town, defeat of the rebel army, market day, town hall, clock erected by Mr. Dolben, corporation plate 17. By Editor, trade and market, villas around, ib. Improvement of roads and canal, distinguished persons resident there, families of Jane and Taunton, Mr. Haydon, Dr. Cardew 18. Longitude determined by Mr. Haydon, Mr. Trehawke, his eccentric character, left his property to Mr. Kekewich, nunnery of Poor Clares, castle, schoolhouse, church 19. Towers taken down, appropriation of tithes, patron, monuments in church, memorials of Charles 1st, chief proprietors, Editor’s manor of Lamellin, borough, Reform Act, etymology 20. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, quarries. By Editor, fancied gold ore 21 Leskeard prison, iii. 246 ―――― town, iii. 173, 187, 246, 248. A coinage town, ii. 301――iv. 186, 188.――Account of, iii. 14. Canal from East Looe to 120, 252. Road from Looe to 253. From Tor Point 439.――Roman causeway between Looe and, iv. 30. Charles first advanced to 185. Parliamentary officers brought prisoners to, King’s army marched out of 186 Leskeret church, ii. 428 Lesnewith hundred, i. 1, 60, 197, 304, 322――ii. 48, 86, 273, 401, 402――iii. 22 _bis_, 222, 232, 274, 276, 352――iv. 61 _bis_, 66 _bis_, 124, 125, 376 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 22, 23 ―――― parish, i. 304――ii. 273 _bis_――iii. 232, 236 LESNEWITH parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, hundred divided, value of benefice, incumbent, Trevygham. By Editor, Trewonell, iii. 22. Grylls manor, advowson, principal proprietor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 23 Lestormel castle, iii. 25 L’Estrange’s Life of Charles 1st, iii. 145 Lestwithiel parish, iv. 6, 29 _bis_, 30 _bis_, 109, 158 LESTWITHIEL parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, borough, name of the river, iii. 24. Ruins of the castle, Trinity chapel, old buildings used for the stannary court, Camden’s description, county town, prison 25. Edmund Earl of Cornwall had his palace here, privileges conferred by Earl Richard, antiquity of its franchise, revenues of the corporation, damage done by the parliament army 26. The lords of the manor 27. Rent payable to the Duke, lies between hills, river navigable. By the Editor, locality, its beauty, seat of the duchy court, indebted to Richard King of the Romans, palace converted into a prison, charter of George 2nd 28. Its invalidity, church, town extends beyond the parish, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 29 Lestwithiel town, ii. 391, 392, 393――iv. 186.――A coinage town, ii. 301. The residence of the Earl of Cornwall and called the county town 431. Mr. Vincent, M.P. for 227. Palace at 392.――Duchy exchequer at, iv. 99. Essex marched to 185. Encamped near 185, 186. The King did the same 186. Essex was surrounded near 187 Letcot mine, ii. 378 Lethbridge family, ii. 397.――Rev. C. H. iii. 461.――Rev. C. of Stoke Climsland, iv. 12. Rev. C. of St. Thomas 52 ―――― of Madford, Christopher, ii. 377 Letters to and from Mr. Moyle, ii. 76.――Various, to learned persons, by Farnaby, iv. 87 Leucan, St. parish, ii. 283 Levalra, i. 421 Levan, St. parish, i. 138, 139――iii. 89, 290, 427, 428, 431 LEVAN, ST. parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, daughter church to St. Burian, iii. 30. By Editor, fine scenery, Trereen Dinas, the Loging Rock, natural ibid. Dr. Borlase’s account of it, stone removed by Lieut. Goldsmith 31. Sensation excited, Editor’s communication with government successful, subscription raised by him, replacing of the rock; Lanyon Cromlech also replaced, walk from Trereen Dinas to the church, Porth Kernow, church, St. Levina 32. Her relics, monument in the church, history of Miss Dennis 33. Her poetry, and Sophia St. Clare, a novel 34. Tol-Peder-Penwith, singular cavern under it, danger of two visitors, disinterestedness of a neighbouring farmer; Bosistow village, smallness of poor rate, and its cause 35. Parish feast, statistics; Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting construction and romantic appearance of the rocks, Logan Rock at Trereen and Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith. Editor’s explanation of the name Loging Rock 36 Leveale, i. 142, 143. Lewis 142. Arms 143 Leveddon family, ii. 399 Levela family, iii. 216 Levignus, Bishop of Kirton, i. 60 Levina or Levine, St. iii. 30. Her history 32. Relics 33 Levine Prisklo, by Leland, iv. 271 Lewannack parish, ii. 226――iii. 40, 335 LEWANNICK parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patronage, a poor parish, manor of Trelask, its etymology, Lower family, iii. 37. By Editor, gothic ornaments of the church and monuments ibid. Villages, manor of Trelaske and its possessors, Tinney Hall manor, etymology of Trelaske 38. Pollyfont manor, chapel, impropriation, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 39 Lewellen in Gwythian, ii. 141 ―――― Rev. Mr. of Minver, iii. 237 Lewis 14th, King of France, ii. 112, 407. Mr. Killigrew’s repartee to 14. His generosity to the English driven on his coast 322 Ley, i. 10. Hugh 10.――Rev. Samuel, ii. 356.――Rev. Hugh, of Redruth, iii. 380.――Rev. T. H. of Rame 379 ―――― of Ponacumb family, iii. 226 ―――― of Treworga Vean, Andrew, and arms, i. 396 Leyden University, iii. 72. In Holland 188 Lezant parish, ii. 226――iii. 1, 43, 335, 338――iv. 6. 7 LEZANT parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Trecarell, Landew, family of Trefusis, iii. 40. Of Herle 41. By Editor, hundred, Trecarrel ibid. Ancient hall and chapel at, Landew, Mr. Northmore Herle, chapel at Landew, and a third within the parish, Carthamartha, church 42. Monuments, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 43 Lhuyd, Mr. i. 220.――His Archæologia, iii. 386 Lhwyd, iv. 8 Lichfield, St. Chad patron of, ii. 391 ―――― and Coventry, Bishop of, William Lloyd, iii. 299. William Smith 141 Lidain, mother of St. Perran, iii. 331 Lidford borough, i. 170.――Versesm on, iii. 184 ―――― castle, Devon, iii. 184 _bis_, 185 ―――― law, iii. 184 ―――― prisoners, iii. 184 ―――― town, iii. 185 Lidgate, John, i. 338 Lidley, i. 412 Lifton, Devon, ii. 122, 123 Lighthouse, on St. Agnes island, ii. 358 Lighthouses on Lizard Point, account of, ii. 358 ―――― a triangle of in Guernsey, ii. 358 Lightning, damage done to a church by, i. 216, 217.――Superstition connected with, iii. 48.――Warleggon church suffered from, iv. 130. And St. Wenn’s tower 138. Neglect of precautions against, and many church towers in Cornwall struck by 130 Lightstone hundred, i. 369 Ligusticum Cornubiense, iv. 178 Lillo, author of George Barnewell, ii. 102, 104 Lilly, William, i. 84 _bis_ Limerick diocese, iii. 434 Limestone burnt for manure, and extremely valuable, ii. 362 Limmet, Nicholas, ii. 196 Lincoln, i. 414, 415 ―――― William Smith, Bishop of, iii. 141 ―――― Clinton, Earl of, iii. 216 Lincoln’s Inn, iii. 143, 152, 154 Lincolnshire, chalk hills in, iii. 10 Line, Samuel, i. 418 Linkinhorne parish, iii. 40, 167――iv. 7, 9 LINKINHORNE parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 43. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Carnadon Prior, the rocky hill 44. By the Editor, manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior, Carraton downs, highest hill but one in Cornwall, royalist army there, manor of Trefrize, ib. Many elevated points and their prospects, Sharpy Tor, Cheesewring, the Hurlers, described in Bond’s sketches of East and West Looe, church rebuilt, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 45 Linkynhorne, ii. 229 Linnæus, ii. 331――iii. 49 _bis_ Linnus, i. 197 _bis_ Lionesse country, iii. 430. Its destruction 309. Editor’s opinion, attempt to restore it by an incantation 310 Lisart, ii. 116 Lisbon, iii. 423.――Fortune made at 17.――Packet boats receive despatches for, at Falmouth, ii. 11. Regular communication with Falmouth 18 Liskard, by Leland, iv. 280 Liske, Paganus de, i. 383 Liskeard, i. 174, 177, 318, 411――ii. 76, 154 Lisle, Alice de, iii. 92. Family 90.――Sir John, one of the original Knights of the Garter and his arms, ii. 137 ―――― Thomas, Viscount, ii. 108 Lismanock, ii. 203, 211 List of the Dukes of Cornwall from the time of Edward 3rd, iv. 373 Lister Killigrew, Mr. iii. 417 _ter._ ―――― Martin, of Liston, Staffordshire, ii. 6 Litchfield, Earl of, his letter, iii. 50 Lithony, i. 420 Lithospernum erubescens, iv. 182 Littlecot, iii. 82 Littleton, Miss, iv. 161 ―――― of Lanhidrock, William, and arms, iii. 227 Livesay of Livesay, i. 302. Mary 302 Livings, five held by one clergyman, iii. 451. Accounted for by Mr. Whitaker 452 Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, and Bishop of Crediton, nephew of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Lizard or Lizart district, iii. 110, 126, 127, 180, 311, 418, 420, 421. Etymology 422. Geology 424 ―――― manor, ii. 126, 358 ―――― peninsula, ii. 359 ―――― point, ii. 106, 172, 247, 358 _bis_――iii. 423, 445. Anciently called the Ocrinum promontory, i. 20. Geological interest of 330, 331. Lighthouses on 358. Description of them, latitude and longitude 359.――Name, iii. 375. Rocks at 283. High water at 98 Lizard town, ii. 358 Llan, Welch, i. 192 Llan Badern Vaur, iii. 336 Llewellin, Martin, his epitaph on Sir Beville Grenville, ii. 348 Lloyd, William, Bishop of St. Asaph, Lichfield and Coventry, and Worcester, iii. 299 Lluyd, ii. 173 Llwyd, Edward, ii. 122 Llwyn, Welch, i. 192 Lo Poole, by Leland, iv. 268 Lobelia crinus, iv. 182 Lock, i. 211 Lockyer of Roach, iii. 82 Lodeneck, iii. 277 Loe Bar near Helston, i. 136 Loffyngeo, ii. 430 Logan, Logging, or Loging Rock, i. 148――iii. 30, 36, 89――iv. 164.――Name, iii. 36. Description and history of 31 Loire, i. 107 Lombard, Daniel, D.D. ii. 406. Vicar of Lanteglos 401. His history, had his living from George 2nd, was member of a German club with some of the royal family, visited Mr. Gregor, had no other acquaintance in Cornwall, a profound scholar, some anecdotes of him 407. His death, he left a valuable library to his successors 408 London, i. 242, 341, 356, 404――ii. 28, 30, 47, 98, 101 _bis_, 177, 192, 213, 227 _bis_, 266, 267, 407 _bis_――iii. 85, 96, 142, 188, 189, 264, 288, 316, 450――iv. 86.――Bath free stone brought to, i. 58. Rebels approach 87.――Two brothers from Bodmin went to seek their fortunes at, ii. 34. The owners of the Virginia fleet in 42. King Richard after his imprisonment returned to 179. St. Mellitus, Bishop of, its two cathedrals founded by him 288.――Hospital of the Knights of St. John in, iii. 78. Society for purchasing advowsons in 399. Mr. Peters arrives, as commissioner of grievances from America in 73. Richard Chiverton Lord Mayor of 162.――Sir John Collet and Sir John Percivall Lord Mayors of, iv. 134. Thomas Bradbury, Hugh Clopton, Stephen Jennings and John Percivall, sheriffs of 134 London architecture reaching to Cornwall, iv. 81 ―――― Bishop of, iii. 73. Mellitus the first Bishop 167 ―――― bridge, partly built of Cornish stone, iii. 63. High tide at 98. Time occupied in flowing to it round the southern coast 99 ―――― coffers, iii. 248 ―――― Gazette, iii. 143 ―――― newspapers received daily at Penzance, i. 59 ―――― port of, iii. 450 ―――― road, to Falmouth, ii. 104, 355. To Land’s End 317. Through St. Bennet’s valley 387. Through Launceston 431 ―――― stools and tables, iii. 248 ―――― tower of, ii. 170 ―――― wall, iii. 298 Londonderry, Thomas Pitt Earl of, and Ridgeway Earl of, i. 69 Long, Thomas, iii. 38 ―――― of Penheale, J. S. i. 379, 380. Margaret 380. Thomas 378, 379. Arms 378.――Thomas, ii. 398, 399 _bis_;――or Penhele family, iv. 45 Longbound, Thomas, i. 373 _ter._, 374 Longbridge, ii. 120, 176 Longchamp, William, Bishop of Ely, Regent for Richard 1st, his misgovernment, deposed, ii. 177. His escape 178 Longer of Tregonnebris, Mr. anecdote of, iii. 427 Longeville, Mr. ii. 120 Longinus, by the Rev. J. Toup, ii. 266 Longitude of Pendennis castle, ii. 23. Of the wind-mill near Fowey 48. Of Landsallas church 399 ―――― board of, published Meyer’s tables, ii. 222 Longitudes, derived at sea from the moon’s place, ii. 222 Longman and Co. iii. 96 Longporth, now London, i. 338 Longships, iii. 432 Longstone downs, ii. 271 Longunnet barton, iv. 29 Lonsallos, i. 264 Loo bar, ii. 129 ―――― river, i. 179 _bis_, 318, 320――ii. 291.――Source of, i. 184 Looe bar, iii. 447 ―――― borough, iii. 119.――Account of 119 ―――― bridge, iv. 30 ―――― church, iii. 378 ―――― cove, iii. 129 ―――― harbour, iv. 19 ―――― haven, iii. 118, 119 ―――― island, iv. 25, 28 ―――― parish, ii. 85, 400 ―――― pool, ii. 126, 155, 158――iii. 126, 441. Description of 443. Sand bank across 443, 444. Account of the trout in 442, 443 ―――― river, iii. 119, 121, 128, 245, 252, 291――iv. 23.――Royalty of, iii. 442 ―――― town, i. 379――iv. 29, 30 _ter._, 36, 124.――Marble rock near, i. 187.――Canal to Leskeard from, iii. 18. Road to 439 _bis_. From Leskeard 253.――Trade of, iv. 36 ―――― East, borough, by Hals, etymology, commerce, chapel, manor, charter, members of parliament, jurisdiction, iii. 119. Market, fairs, arms, writ 119. Tonkin 120. Editor, Bond’s topographical sketches, disfranchisement, canal, projected road over Dartmoor ibid. Situation, built on a beach, Mr. Bond 121. John Buller, M.P. for 249 ―――― East, town, iii. 119――iv. 20, 21. A celt found at 33. Bridge from West Looe to 20 ―――― East and West, iii. 229, 246.――Boroughs, iv. 29.――Bond’s history of, iii. 246, 378.――Surrounded by water, iv. 35 ―――― West, borough, corporation, and history, iv. 28. Constitution 20, 28. Writ 20. Seal and arms 21. Inferior to East Looe 20. Mayor and burgesses 34. Poor 35. Admiral Sir Charles Wager, M.P. for 38.――John Rogers, M.P. for, iii. 445 ―――― West, down, iv. 29 _bis_, 31, 32, 33. Its inclosure desirable 34. Part of, let 35. Thunderbolt found in 32 ―――― West, town, i. 84――iii. 119, 300――iv. 25; or Portuan, etymology, bridge to East Looe 28 Loow, Est and West, by Leland, iv. 290 Lords Spiritual, their precedency disputed, denied by parliament, ii. 181 Lorraine, St. Dye’s church in, ii. 131 Lostwhythyel, by Leland, iv. 290 Lostwithiel, i. 78, 127.――ii. 38, 41 _ter._, 422.――By Leland, iv. 277 Louer, West, or Consort Hundred, i. 38 Louis, i. 247 _bis_.――Family, iii. 64 _bis_ Louisberg harbour, iii. 218 Love of Penzance, Mr. iii. 84 Lovell, John, i. 246 Lovice, William, William, Leonard, iv. 41 Low Countries, iv. 86 Lowbrygge, iv. 255 Lower, Dr. Richard, Thomas, i. 257.――Sir Nicholas, ii. 372 _bis_, 373 _sex._, 374, 376. Lady 373. Major 375. Family 372, 373, 397. Distinguished 376.――Humphrey, iii. 358. Thomas 38. Family 37, 38, 223. Monuments to 225.――Dr., Physician to Charles II. and his three daughters, iv. 94 ―――― of Trelaske, in Lawanack, Sir Nicholas, his marriage and dau. William, and William, iv. 156 ―――― of Tremeer, Richard, M. D. his works, iv. 98. Sir William, his works 97. His death 98 ―――― of St. Wenow, or Winnow, Sir Nicholas, iii. 200. Heir 201. Family 133.――Mr. iv. 94 ―――― Town, of Lambrigan, iii. 315 Lowlands, iii. 240 Lowlog river, source of, iv. 237 “Lucan’s Pharsalia,” notes on, iv. 87 Lucas, Elizabeth, i. 222 ―――― of Warwickshire, Mary, iii. 147 Lucca, iv. 126 Lucian, ii. 76 Lucies manor, account of, ii. 358 Lucius, i. 335 _ter._ Lucy family, iv. 121; or Lacan, Richard 77, 81 _quat._, 82 _bis_, 83, 84 _bis_ ―――― of Charlecote, George, bought the manor of Fowey, M.P. for it, ii. 46 Lud, King, ii. 50 Luddra, Robert, iii. 253 Ludduham, now Lugian-lese manor, ii. 257. Account of 258 Ludewin, or Ludevaulles, by Leland, iv. 265 LUDGEAN, LUDGVAN, or LUDGVEN, parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, manor of Ludgian lease, iii. 46. By Editor, extent and consequence of the manor ibid. Treassow, Castle-an-Dinas, very lofty, produces china-clay, entrenchment, Rosevithney, Trowell, the mine of Whele Fortune, well resorted to for restoring sight 47. Collurian farm, Varfull, belonging to the Davy family, notice of Sir Humphrey Davy, the church, rectory house, church tower, a pinnacle thrown down by lightning, imputed to a perturbed spirit, a legend of St. Ludgvan, and a stream of miraculous water 48. Dr. William Borlase, rector, his learning and works, diploma from Oxford 49. Earl of Litchfield’s letter upon it, extract from the university official register 50. Memoir of Dr. Borlase from the Biographical Dictionary 51. List of his works 52. His death, correspondence with pope, communications to the royal society, pupils, tomb, inscription illegible, Editor’s reflections on him in Greek, his two sons 53. Two rectors since, present incumbent, chief proprietors of land, parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 54. Ludgvan stone, marshes 55 Ludgian, ii. 260 ―――― or Ludgvan Lease manor, iii. 123. Account of 46 _bis_ Ludgvan parish, i. 355――ii. 118 _bis_, 121 _bis_, 169――iii. 5, 343――iv. 52, 53 _bis_, 54.――Rev. John Stephens, rector of, ii. 270.――Rev. H. Praed, iii. 9, 54 ―――― St. a stream endowed with miraculous powers by, iii. 48 ―――― stone, iii. 55 Ludlow of London, i. 255. Elizabeth 259 Luffe, ii. 427 Lugacius, Bishop, iii. 331 Lugad, Bishop, iii. 331 Luggan, Mr. ii. 252 Luggyan Lese manor, ii. 258 Luke, Robert, iii. 83. Dr. Stephen 96, 337 _bis_ ―――― of Trevilles, William, and family, iii. 406 ―――― St. ii. 240. His day 117, 276 Lukey, Mr. i. 271 Lunar tables, ii. 223 Lundy island, i. 188.――View of, ii. 49 Lupton, in Brixham parish, Devon, iv. 156 Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, ii. 64 ―――― St. ii. 73, 74 ―――― Hugh, Earl of Chester, iv. 125 Lure, i. 221 Lurginus, Bishop of Kirton, iv. 62 Lusus naturæ, supposed, ii. 297 Luther, Martin, i. 312 Lutterell, i. 247 ―――― of Polsew, i. 393 Luttrell, i. 400, 402.――Sir Andrew, iii. 103 ―――― of Dunster castle, Andrew and his daughter, iii. 342 Luxemberg, John of, King of Bohemia, iv. 72 Luxilian church, iv. 100 ―――― parish, ii. 93, 155, 384, 390; or Luxillian, iii. 391, 395 LUXILIAN or LUXULIAN parish, Hals’s MS. lost. Situation, boundaries, name, change of saint, iii. 55. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Prideaux, etymology, Prideaux castle, and family 56. By Editor, chief landowners, Rashleigh family, situation of church, taste of Mr. Grylls the present vicar, beauty of church and tower, room in the tower, archives preserved there in the civil wars, vale leading to St. Blazey bridge, Tonkin’s Geology, “Lyell’s Principles of Geology,” parish, statistics 57. Geology by Dr. Boase, stream-works, quality of the tin, subterranean trees and plants 58. By Editor, unsightliness of Cornish valleys, Mr. H. M. Praed restored a valley in Lelant to beauty 59 Luxmoore, Rev. Coryndon, ii. 408 Luxton, John, i. 399 Luxulion, i. 52 Lyda, or Lides, St. island, iv. 230, 266 Lydcott, iii. 252 Lyddra, Robert, iii. 257 Lydford Brygge, iv. 255 Lyell, Charles, on Geology, iii. 57 Lyle, John, rang the bells on the accession of George III. George IV. and William IV. iv. 18 Lynar, or Lyner river, iii. 119, 437, 438 Lyne, Rev. Charles, of Roach, iii. 401. Rev. Richard, of Little Petherick 335. Rev. Dr. of Mevagissey, his singularities 194. Mr. made a fortune at Lisbon 17. His grandfather 19 Lynkinhorne, ii. 430 Lyonness, i. 198 Lyskerde, ii. 430 Lysons, i. 135, 146, 356, 369, 399, 402――ii. 86, 87, 91, 100, 147, 149 _bis_, 153, 217, 229, 231, 232, 252, 256, 281, 294, 330, 348, 358, 362, 363 _bis_, 383, 388, 395, 397 _bis_, 400, 404, 412, 415――iii. 7 _bis_, 19, 20, 38, 46, 77, 90, 117 _bis_, 126 _bis_, 138 _bis_, 150, 172, 192, 223 _bis_, 232, 234, 239, 240, 248, 255 _bis_, 258, 261, 274, 276 _bis_, 288, 289, 295, 309 _bis_, 332, 334, 335, 342, 346 _bis_, 350 _bis_, 352, 372 _bis_, 373, 398, 399 _bis_, 405, 406, 419, 424, 427, 439 _bis_, 445, 458――iv. 3, 4, 9 _bis_, 16 _bis_, 26, 41, 44, 51, 60, 62, 64, 65, 67, 97, 107, 114, 121, 127, 130, 136, 141.――His Cornwall, i. 228, 266 _bis_, 315 _bis_, 340――ii. 343――iii. 80――iv. 141, 163.――His Magna Brit. ii. 47――iv. 26.――His account of the repulse of the French from Fowey, ii. 46. His descents, &c. of manors 47 Lythe, John Robert, iii. 387 Lyttelton, Christiana, and George, Lord, i. 69 Lyttleton family, ii. 383

Mabe hill, iii. 63 ―――― parish, i. 137, 236, 416――ii. 92, 94, 104――iii. 64――iv. 2 MABE parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 59. Ancient jurisdiction, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, amount of land tax, Tremough, Tremayne 60. By Tonkin, name, Carnsew, and family, removed to Trewoon, Carverth 61. Tremogh, large house built, Hantertavas 62. By Editor, Hals’s mistaken etymology of Tremogh, Tremogh sold 62. Trees cut down, granite quarries, road turned, rare plant, origin of the Tremayne family, statistics 63. Geology by Dr. Boase 64 MABEN, or Mabin, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, iii. 64. Incumbent, land tax, St. Mabiana, Collquite, Treblithike, Haligan 65. Penwyne 66. Tonkin, nothing new. By Editor, Tredeathy, church monuments 66. Mr. Peters, his controversy with Warburton, his ancestry, and life 67. Traits of character, extracts from his meditations 68. Opinions on the Book of Job 69. Remarks on Hugh Peters, his history 71. Settlement in America, a popular preacher, deputed to England 72. Entered the parliament service, obtained Lambeth palace and Laud’s library, his death 73. Parish statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 74 Mabiana, St. iii. 65 Mabilia, a countess, monument to, ii. 419 Mabin, i. 2 Mabyn, St. church, iv. 135 ―――― St. parish, i. 84, 367, 371, 375――ii. 150 _bis_, 332――iv. 93, 95 Macarmicke, Colonel, i. 208 Macclesfield, Fitton Gerard, Earl of, i. 67.――Lord, iii. 378 _bis_ Macculloch, Dr. ii. 115 M Gregor, i. 13 Machinery, curious piece of, i. 55 Mackworth, Mr. singular story of, and family, iii. 9 Macpherson, the producer of Ossian, ii. 405. His quarrel with Johnson 406 Madan, a British king, iii. 79 Madaran, or Maddern parish, ii. 118, 122, 174 Madarne church, i. 296 ―――― parish, iv. 164 _bis_ Maddarns, St. or Maddern well, account of, iii. 91. Extraordinary cure from 79 Maddern, John and William, iii. 83 ―――― parish, iii. 46, 242 _bis_, 243, 283, 289, 425 _bis_ MADDERN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint, unknown, iii. 78. St. Maddarn’s well, a cripple cured by it, Alverton 79. Mayne Screffes, inscription on the stone, Landithy 80. Penzance, town burnt by the Spaniards, charter, taken and pillaged by the parliament army 81. Rich booty, a coinage town, principal inhabitants, arms, writ, Lescaddock castle 82. By Tonkin, a vicarage, patron, incumbent ibid. Penzance, a separate parish, but daughter-church, incorporated, corporation in 1620. By the Editor, situation of the church, its connection with the Templars, monuments, mild air of the Mount’s Bay, Castle Horneck 83. Dr. Walter Borlase, memoir of him, built the house at Castle Horneck, Trereife, memoir of Dr. Frank Nicholls 84. Trengwainton used as a farm-house, Sir Rose Price, the present owner, has made it a splendid residence, origin of the Price family 85. History of Mr. Vinicombe 87. His picture, Rosecadgwell, Nanceolvern, Poltare, Trenear, notice of Captain H. P. Tremenheere 88. Rose hill, Lariggan, Mr. Pope and the Vatican, Lanyon, a cromleigh 89. Cromleigh at Malfra, and others in the parishes of Morva and Zennor, conjectures respecting them, description, etymology, Landithy, impropriation of tithes, patronage of the vicarage, Alverton 90. Its magnificence lost, Maddern well, its copiousness, Penzance flourishing, its gradual rise 91. Market house, a coinage town, adverse events of the civil war, pier, character of the corporation 92. Chapel of ease, endowed by Mr. Tremenheere, new church, exertions of Mr. Vibert, Mr. Edward Giddy, and the Tremenheere family, for the benefit of the town 93. New market house, distinguished families of the place, the Tonkins, Sir Humphrey Davy, introduced by the Editor to Dr. Beddoes 94. His Life by Dr. Paris, Dr. Batten, Mr. Carne, Dr. Boase 95. Mr. Thomas Giddy, Dr. Luke, Admiral Pellew, a grammar-school, Editor there under Dr. Parkins 96. Mr. Morris, the present master, Penzance much resorted to by invalids, Mr. E. Giddy’s observation on the climate, Dr. Paris’s medical account of it, Algerine corsair wrecked there 97. Inhabitants alarmed, afterwards visited the strangers, they were sent home in a man-of-war, latitude and longitude of Penzance church, establishment of the port, and at various other places 98. Parish statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the Wherry mine 99. Sand bank and submarine forest, parish covered with metallic veins, account of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance 100 Madders parish, ii. 284 Madford near Launceston, iii. 337 Madras, Fort St. George, and government house at, iv. 11 Madron parish, iii. 245 Maen Tol, i. 141 Magdalen Ball in Gluvias, iv. 3 ―――― college, Oxford, iii. 87 ―――― hall, Oxford, Mr. Lake entered of, ii. 389 Mahomet’s character of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368 Mahometans, ii. 37 Mahon, Sir Reginald, ii. 376. Family 339, 353, 354, 396. Property 353, 376.――Family, iii. 8. Property 207 Mahun family, iv. 54 Maids, the nine, iv. 2 Maidstone frigate, iii. 186.――Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25. Sailed to the Sound 27 Mail coaches established, i. 57 Maine and Loire, department of, in France, iv. 105 Maiowe, Philip, iii. 123 Majendie, Ashurst, instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 100. His Geology of the Lizard 424 Major, Peter, of Foye, ii. 110. Mr. 43. Mr. a tobacco merchant 43 Maker parish, ii. 250, 251――iii. 374 MAKER parish, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Mount Edgecumbe, history of the Edgecumbe family, Sir Richard an adherent of Henry 7th, iii. 101. Obliged to abscond, concealed himself in a cave, and deceived his pursuers by throwing his cap into the sea, rewarded by Henry with the lands of Bodrigan 102. Built a chapel in commemoration of his escape, he or his father founded a Benedictine priory, family have spent their fortune in service of the crown 103. Carew’s description of Mount Edgecumbe, part of it and of Millbrook in Devon 104. Millbrook once possessed of the elective franchise, inhabitants in Elizabeth’s time addicted themselves to piracy, Cremble passage, its danger 105. Tonkin does not notice this parish. By Editor, beautiful situation, church ibid. Signals from it, observations on signals, value of the benefice 106. Inceworth, Millbrook formerly an important town, government naval brewhouses removed, advantage of the new buildings, Vaultershome, or West Stonehouse, now Mount Edgecumbe, its beauty 107. Kingston and Cawsand, Plymouth harbour, divisions of, the Breakwater or artificial reef, description of 108. Comparison of its bulk, weight, and labour with the great Pyramid of Egypt, parish statistics, population fluctuates with war or peace, vicar 109. Geology by Dr. Boase 110 Makertone manor, ii. 251 Malachi, the Hebrew prophet, ii. 224 Malachy, St. Archbishop of Armagh, ii. 225 Malaga, i. 161 Malivery, Helvethus, iv. 41 Mallett, i. 262 Malmsbury, iv. 155 ―――― William of, iii. 385――iv. 96.――His chronicle, i. 407 Malo, St. iii. 257. His day 258 Malo’s, St. ii. 123 Malta island, i. 411 ―――― knights of, i. 411 _bis_ Mama Tidy, a name of St. Udith, iv. 93 Man, Isle of, i. 339. King of 339 Manaccan parish, i. 417――iii. 124, 127, 128, 138 MANACCAN parish, situation, boundaries, name modern, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iii. 110. Once called Minster, alien monasteries, etymology, Kestell 111. By Tonkin, name. By Editor, etymology, church pleasantly situated, town neat, vicarage house good, Mr. Polwhele 112. Helford, passage at, Kestell, Halvose, statistics, parish feast, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, titanium found in the streams 113 Manackan, i. 38 Manacles point, ii. 331 Manaton, account of by Hals, ii. 230. By Tonkin ibid. By Whitaker and Lysons 231 ―――― of Manaton family, ii. 230. Francis 230 _bis_. Henry 230. Arms and memorials in church 231.――Francis, iii. 2――iv. 64. Family 65 Mane mine, i. 226 Manely manor, iv. 112 ―――― Coleshill manor, iv. 114 Maneton, Mr. entertained Charles 1st, iii. 42 Manley, John and Mrs. iii. 347 ―――― Coleshill, i. 319 Manlius, iii. 71 Manly, John, iv. 74 Mann, Rev. H. of St. Mawgan, iii. 138 Mannering, i. 350 Manning family, iii. 255 Mannington, Sampson, iii. 358 Manor courts, proceedings of, iv. 55. Subjects of presentment 56 Manufactory for Spa ornaments, ii. 361 Manuscripts in the British Museum, extracts from, iii. 409 Manwaring, Charlotte, i. 67 Mapowder, i. 402――iv. 161 _bis_ Marazion, the name of St. Hilary parish, ii. 200, 214, 215 _quat._, 224 _bis_ ―――― borough and manor, ii. 170 ―――― parish, iii. 289――iv. 10.――Road to Helston from, iii. 446. From Redruth to 308.――Name explained, iv. 316 March ab Meircyon, i. 338 March, Earl of, i. 168 _bis_ March and Ulster, Roger Mortimer Earl of, i. 64 Margaret, Queen, i. 169.――Took sanctuary in Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329 ―――― St. family, ii. 362 Margaret’s, St. church, Westminster, ii. 98 Margate, high water at, iii. 98 Marghessen foos, iii. 323 _bis_, 324 _ter._ Account of 323 Marham or Marwyn church, manor of, iii. 116, 117 Marham Church parish, i. 133――ii. 413――iii. 254, 352――iv. 12, 15, 131, 152 MARHAM CHURCH parish, situation and boundaries, name and antiquity, the Conqueror’s charter of appropriation, iii. 114. Confirmed by the pope, number of vicarages in England, and in Cornwall, Walesbury 115. Longford hill 116. By Tonkin, name, value, manor of Marwyn Church ibid. By Editor, antiquity of the church, manor, Walesborough manor, Hilton manor, Wood-Knole, patron, nature of the soil, abundance of wood 117. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 118 Marhasdeythyou, or Market Jew, by Leland, iv. 287 Marianus the historian, ii. 403 Mark St. his day, iv. 140 ―――― well, i. 199 Marke of Woodhill, i. 143 Markesju, by Leland, iv. 264 Market Jew, ii. 200 Marks of St. Wenn, Miss, iii. 237 Markwell manor, ii. 363 Marlborough, ii. 76 ―――― administration, ii. 217 ―――― castle, ii. 179 ―――― Duke of, ii. 307.――John Churchill, i. 126 _bis_, 234.――Churchill, iii. 217, 297.――Henrietta, Duchess, i. 126 Marney of Colquita, Henry first Lord Marney, i. 369 ―――― of Essex, Henry, family and arms, iii. 65.――Family, iv. 22 Maroons of Jamaica, treaty with, iii. 300 Marperion rock, iii. 73 Marre, Lord, ii. 9 Marrifield, i. 215 Mars, i. 295.――Camelford sacred to, ii. 403 Marsh, Rev. William, ii. 134 Marshal, Earl, his court, iii. 129, 130 _ter._ Marshall, Miss, iii. 239 Martial’s epigrams, notes on, iv. 87 Martin, i. 386. John, Archbishop of Canterbury 87.――John and Thomas, iii. 323 Martin of Hurston, Anne and John, iii. 186 ―――― of Pittletown, Dorset, family, iii. 186 ―――― St. his feast and history, ii. 125.――His day, iii. 310 ―――― Bishop of Tours in France, iii. 118, 126, 127, 138. His history 122. Festival 127 ―――― Pope and martyr, iii. 126 Martin’s, St. church, iii. 252 _bis_. At Leskeard 16 ―――― fields and woods, i. 15 ―――― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175 ―――― parish by Looe, i. 320――ii. 265――iii. 13, 245.――Its church and rectory, ii. 266 MARTIN’S, ST. parish, near Looe, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, patron, iii. 118. Incumbent, land tax, East Looe town, etymology, haven, chapel, charter, jurisdiction, market and fairs, arms and writ, Kevorall 119. Tonkin’s quotation of Willis, and conjecture respecting the name of the chapel 120. By Editor, reference to Bond’s Sketches, elective franchise lost, canal to Leskeard, granite hills ibid. Road over the hills, projected new road, expence will probably prevent it, situation of East Looe, Mr. Bond 121. History of St. Martin of Tours, legends of him, his death 122. Festival, advowson of the living, monuments in the church. Dr. Mayo, statistics 123. Geology by Dr. Boase 124 ―――― St. parish, in Meneage, i. 301――ii. 318――iii. 110, 127, 128 MARTIN’S ST. parish, in Meneage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter to Mawgan, founder, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tremayne, iii. 124. Mudgan 125. By Tonkin, saint, daughter to Mawgan, value, patron, incumbent 126. By Editor, Tremayne, Helnoweth nunnery, doubtful, Meneage district, Hals’s history of St. Martin, pope and martyr ibid. Parish feast, notice of Pope St. Martin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 127 Martin, St. of Tours, ii. 125 ―――― ancient chapel of, i. 15.――Church, ii. 125 Martine’s, St. isle, iv. 266 Martyn, i. 28.――Thomas, ii. 221 _bis_. His map of Cornwall ibid. and iii. 454.――W. W. iii. 255 Martyn’s, St. parish in Kerrier, iii. 61 Martyr’s church, iii. 180 Martyrology, iii. 385 Mary, Queen, ii. 255, 336, 404, 423――iii. 103, 104, 125, 133, 140, 370――iv. 2, 140.――A design to rob her Exchequer, ii. 198 ―――― 2nd, called Mary Take-all, ii. 15 ―――― Rose frigate, loss of, ii. 341, 344 ―――― the Virgin, ii. 276――iv. 26 ―――― St. iii. 285.――Truro church, dedicated to, iv. 80, 81 ―――― St. bell, iii. 210 ―――― St. chapel, Dublin cathedral, iv. 147 ―――― St. chapel in Quethiock, iii. 373 ―――― St. church, Savoy, London, ii. 98 ―――― St. island, iv. 172, 174, 230. Extent of 175 ―――― St. manor, ii. 275 ―――― St. parish, old Truro, iv. 92 ―――― St. of Grace’s Abbey, i. 134 ―――― St. de Theresa, i. 83 ―――― Magdalen, St. a chapel at Trecarrell, dedicated to, iii. 42 ―――― Magdalen, St. church at Launceston, ii. 417, 420――iv. 132――Parish, statistics, ii. 432 ―――― de Plym, St. ii. 2, 275, 276 ―――― de Vale, St. convent, prior of, ii. 275 _bis_, 276. Monastery 2.――Priory, iii. 395 ―――― Wick, St. parish, ii. 232――iii. 114 ―――― Wike, St. i. 215 Maskelyne, Rev. Dr. Nevill, astronomer royal, his voyage to St. Helena, published Meyer’s Tables, ii. 222. Devised the Nautical Almanack 223 Mason, Rev. J. H. of Treneglos and Warbstow, iv. 63.――The poet, i. 71 Masterman of Restormel, William, i. 244 _bis_ Matilda, Queen, ii. 211 _ter._ Matthew of St. Kew family, arms, ii. 337 Matthew Paris, i. 414 ―――― of Westminster, his story of the Irish sailing to England in an ox-skin boat, ii. 324 ―――― St. his Gospel, ii. 168 Matthews of Tresangar, i. 225. John 383 _bis_ Maugan, i. 209, 212, 301――ii. 155 ―――― in Meneage, ii. 136 Maunder, i. 256, 396.――Henry, ii. 195.――Miss, iv. 116 ―――― of Lanhedrar, Mary, Priscilla, and Thomas, i. 420 ―――― of Rosecorla, Edward, i. 420 Maurandia Barclayana, iv. 182 ―――― semperflorens, iv. 182 Maurice, Prince, iii. 44.――A commissioner for the King, iv. 189 Mausa, St. by Leland, iv. 289 Maw’s, St. castle, inscription made by Leland at, iv. 274 Mawe, St. his history, ii. 280 Mawes, St. borough, ii. 279. Account of and arms 276 ――――’s, St. castle, ii. 1, 2, 27, 279, 280. History of 280. And of its governors 276. Its governors and officers salaried by the crown 278 ――――’s, St. manor, ii. 275 ――――’s, St. town, ii. 2, 17 ――――’s, St. village, ii. 280 Mawgan, John de, iii. 148 ―――― of Essex family, and arms, iii. 148 ―――― or St. Mawgan parish in Kerrier, or Mawgan Meneage, ii. 126――iii. 110, 124, 126, 148, 257, 324, 332, 419 ―――― in Pider, i. 161, 230, 404, 407――ii. 256――iii. 398. The poor of 153 ―――― St. iii. 148 ―――― St. church, iii. 132 MAWGAN, St. in Meneage parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iii. 127. Value of benefice, patron, founder, incumbent, land tax, description of Meneage district, its fertility and breeds of cattle, Goonhilly downs, stones on them, Carmenow 128. Its etymology, and the family of Carmenow, singular trial between them and the Lord Scrope for their arms 129. Reasons on each side 130. Earl Marshal’s sentence, Carmenow’s displeasure 131. Domestic chapel, burial place and monuments, cross-logged figures used before the crusades 132. Reskymer family, Trelowarren 133. Vyvyan family 134. Tonkin has no additions. By Editor, the three distinguished families, Sir Richard Vyvyan a Cavalier 135. Committed to the Tower by George 1st, had a daughter born there 136. Sir R. R. elected for Bristol, antiquity and splendour of Trelowarren house, view in Dr. Borlase’s Natural History, manor of Carmenow, account of the trial in Anecdotes of Heraldry 137. Another controversy for the same coat, church, monuments, patron of benefice, saint, feast, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 138 MAWGAN, ST. parish in Pyder, by Hals, boundaries, ancient name, antiquity of the parish, founder, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Lanherne, iii. 139. Arundell family 140. Origin of their arms 142. Mr. Bishop, a Roman Catholic prelate, Carnanton, history of Attorney-General Noye 143. Approved the ship-money tax 144. Hammon Le Strange’s character of him, his death and family, amusing story of the court dining with him 145. Ben Jonson’s lines, and Charles’s answer, anagram, Noye, a promoter of the Civil War, counselled the imprisonment of the members of parliament 146. Densill, Densill barrow, Chapel Garder, Densill family 147. Tonkin, the saint, an Irish Missionary, patron, ancient name 148. Manor of Lanhearne, Camden and Carew upon the Arundells 149. Called the Great Arundells 150. By Editor, etymology of Arundell, Lysons’s notice of the family, Popery fostered at Lanhearne, house now a Carmelite nunnery ibid. Situation of church, monuments 151. Manor of Carnarton, memoir of the Noyes, the Attorney-General’s will 152. Some of his works published 153. List of them 154. A cause he gained for his college, their thanks 155. His picture, a copy of it presented by the Editor to Exeter college, his family, marriage contract of his son Humphrey 156. Issue of the marriage 159. Works of the Rev. Cooper Willyams, anecdote of his grandfather’s marriage, Hals’s abuse of Colonel Noye, parish statistics, and rector 160. Geology by Dr. Boase, parish feast 161 Mawnan parish, i. 135, 137, 236 MAWNAN, parish of, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, court baron, barton of Penwarne, iii. 74. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Penwarne and family 75. By Tonkin, manor of Trevose ibid. Advowson appendant to it, Penwarne 76. By Editor, Lysons’s account of the manors, Tresore, patron of living and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting rocks, Rosemullion Head 77 Mawnoun, St. church, by Leland, iv. 269 Maws, St. J. Tredinham, M.P. for, i. 416 Maxentius, i. 237 _bis_ Maximian, Emperor of Rome, iv. 100 Maximilian, Emperor, wars against the Turks under, ii. 342, 344 Maximus, the 2nd Emperor, ii. 37 May, i. 78, 414.――Elizabeth and Rev. Dr. iii. 356. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 196.――Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth and St. Mewan, iv. 102 ―――― of High cross, i. 45 ―――― of Truro, i. 396 Maye, Dr. iv. 74. William 187 Mayer, Tobias, of Gottingen, ii. 222. His tables 222, 223. His widow allowed a premium of £3000, 223 Maynard, i. 36――ii. 361. John 196. Sir John Sergeant 362 _bis_.――Sir John, iii. 5, 405, 406 Mayne, Rev. Cuthbert, iii. 357, 360, 369, 370 _bis_. Suffered death 358 ―――― Screffes, iii. 80; or Scriffer, ii. 284 Mayo or Mayow, John, M.D. iii. 123 and note 250 _bis_. Memoir of 251. His works 251, 252. Philip of Looe 250 _quat._ P. W. 250. Family 223, 250, 252. Monuments to 253 Mayo of Clevyan, ii. 198 ―――― of Truro, John, ii. 302 Mayors of Exeter, ii. 189, 196 Mayow, Dr. iv. 30. Mr. 74. Family 37 ―――― of Bray, i. 354 Mayson, Rev. Charles and Rev. Peter, rectors of Lezant, iii. 43 Mead, Dr. iii. 85 Mean in Sannen, seven Saxon Kings said to have met at, ii. 284 ―――― village, iii. 433, 435. Story connected with 433 Meath county, iii. 86 Medhop of Trenant, i. 320 _bis_ Median castles, ii. 423 Mediterranean sea, iv. 168.――Regular communication with Falmouth, ii. 18 Medland of Tremail in St. Petherwyn, iii. 137 Megara in Greece, Bishop of, i. 75.――Thomas Vivian, Bishop of, iii. 279.――Bishopric, arms of, i. 75, 94――iv. 161 Megavissey, i. 413 Mehinnet parish, ii. 371 Mein Egles rocks, transport lost on, ii. 326 Melaleuca hypericifolia, iv. 182 Melania, St. iii. 164, 165 Melanius, St. iii. 257 Melgisy manor, iii. 382 Melhuish, near Kirton, Devon, etymology, iii. 135 ―――― Mr. ii. 97 ―――― of Northan, Devon, family, iii. 61 ―――― of Penryn, Jane, iii. 134. Thomas 61, 134 Melianthus, iv. 182 ―――― coccineus major, iv. 182 Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall, iii. 59, 224 Melina, St. iii. 257, 258 Meliorus, St. iii. 224 Mellen, St. i. 310 Mellin, St. parish, ii. 309 Mellingy bridge, account of, iii. 327 ―――― mill, iii. 326 Mellion, i. 316.――St. parish, ii. 375, or Mellyn, iii. 161, 345, 347, 371 MELLION, OR MELLYN, ST. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Newton manor, Mr. Coryton, one of the members imprisoned by Charles 1st, iii. 161. Coryton family, Crocadon 162. John Trevisa translated the Bible, comparison with Wickliffe’s and Tyndall’s, Westcot, Pentillie, or Pillaton 163. Sir James Tillie’s singular will 164. By Tonkin, saint, patron, Newton ibid. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Melania, Coryton family 165. Vindication of Sir James Tillie 166. St. Mellitus, Bede’s life of him, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 167 Mellior, St. i. 151 Mellitus, first Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 167 ―――― St. Pope Gregory’s letter to, ii. 288 Mellyn, St. i. 409 Menabilly, account of, iv. 101, 107 Menadarva, i. 161 _quat._, 164 Menage, i. 192 Menagwins, etymology and possessors of, i. 43 Mendicant friars, i. 83――iv. 145 Meneage, i. 350.――Part of Kerryer hundred, ii. 358 ―――― district, in Lizard, iii. 257, 419, 422. Described 128 Menevia, St. David, Archbishop of, iii. 292.――Bishopric, i. 305 Menfre, i. 2 Menheniot manor, iii. 170 ―――― or Menhinnet parish, iii. 13, 373 MENHENIOT parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 167. Manor, jurisdiction, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, the manor, Poole, described by Carew 168. Fair, Tencreek, an oven fourteen feet in diameter, unknown tree, Trehavock 169. Curtutholl, Trewint, Dr. Moorman first taught the offices of religion in English, the Latin service, books called in, hospital for lepers 170. By Tonkin, Pool, Menheniot or Tregelly manor ibid. By the Editor, size of the church, its tower and monuments, patron of the benefice, the incumbent to be of Exeter college, vicarage endowed with the great tithes, the incumbents, Mr. Holwell and his works 171. Cartuther, other places noticed by Lysons, the most fertile parish in the county, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor 172. The Geology interesting. By the Editor, errica vagans, phenomena of flowers, no wild rose in the southern hemisphere, nor heath in America 173. Sir Isaac Newton’s discoveries, remarks on the system of nature and succession of the various species 174 Menhynet, ii. 59 Menhynyet, i. 409 Mentz, Archbishopric, founded by St. Boniface, iv. 126 Menvor, i. 168 Menwhilly, ii. 91 Menwinnion, ii. 241 Meny, St. iii. 190 Mepham, Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 115 Meran, St. iii. 177 Merchant Tailor’s school, ii. 407 Mercia, King of, i. 49.――Penda, King of, ii. 284――iii. 284 Merewenna, i. 2 Merina, St. iii. 177 _bis_ Merionethshire, i. 382 Merivale priory, i. 27 Merlin, i. 330 _bis_, 331, 322 _bis_, 334, 339.――His prophecy, iii. 433.――Of Arthur, i. 326, 336 _bis_ Merran, St. parish, ii. 265 MERRAN, ST. Merin, Meryn, or Merryn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name and etymology, church, cemetery of St. Constantine, converted to a dwelling house, modern church, St. Constantine’s well, Trevose, iii. 175. Productive, but dangerous to shipping, Harlyn, Peter family, the parish modern 176. Saint, festival, his death, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, donation of Mrs. Tregoweth 177. Tonkin adds nothing but a notice of the saint’s name. By the Editor, no Saint Merina, Harlyn, Perthcothen ibid. Manor of Trevose, church, Catacluse stone, ornamented fonts of it here, at Padstow, and in St. Constantine’s church, description of St. Constantine’s, font and pillars handsomely carved 178. Catacluse cliffs and a pier, feast of Constantine, and of St. Merryn, impropriation of tithes, the three Mr. Gurneys, hurling, account of it in Carew, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 179. Trevose head 180 Merrifield, i. 134 Merrin, or Merryn, St. church, iii. 178. The living held by the name of Gurney above a century 179 ―――― parish, iii. 277 Merryan, St. i. 404 Merther, i. 113. Situation and possessor 44 ―――― or Merthyr manor, i. 241 _bis_ ―――― parish, i. 242, 417――ii. 2――iii. 207, 209, 210, 214, 354 Merthyn, in Kerrier, iii. 133 Merthyr church, iii. 182 MERTHYR parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, saint, his well and chapel, etymology of Eglos-Merthyr, daughter to Probus, mode of nomination to the benefice, iii. 180. Contests respecting it, deed of agreement 181. Variation in value, ancient name, consolidation with Probus, endowment, incumbent, land tax, Tresawsan, James Hals 182. His history, Governor of Montserrat, recalled by the King, gained over to the rebels, made prisoner at the siege of Plymouth, and committed to Lidford castle 183. His life spared, comparison of Sir Richard Grenville with Richard 3rd, James 1st, and Caligula, Hals detained at Lidford, and released by the arrival of Essex, Dr. Brown’s verses on Lidford castle 184. Custom of executing criminals before trial in Germany, Switzerland, and Carinthia, Hals’s family 186. Trewortha Vean and its possessors 188. By Tonkin, a daughter church to Probus ibid. Cornelly held with it, incumbent, manor of Fentongallen 189. Editor, Trevilian bridge, its situation, new road from Bodmin to Truro, Earl of Falmouth’s new road to Tregothnan, fairs, surrender of Lord Hopton’s army, church small, wooden tower, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 190 Merton college, Oxford, iv. 86 ―――― convent, i. 300 Mervyn, St. parish, iii. 282 Merwyn, Sir Edmund, iii. 206 Meuthion, i. 11 Mevagissey parish, iii. 194, 319 MEVAGISSEY parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, saints, ancient name and its etymology, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, original name, iii. 190. Penwarne Trelevan 191. By Tonkin, church, tower, bells sold by the rebels ibid. Editor, Tonkin’s details omitted, Lysons’s additions, lately a poor fishing village, pier, convenient for the pilchard fishery, number of houses, Porthilly, manor of Trelevan and of Penwarne, capacity of the pool, Porthmellin cove, account of the manor and barton of Trelevan 192. Manors of Petuan and Penwarne 193. Barton of Trewincy, disposal of the tithes, a station for fishing with the seine nets, nature of the bay, fish tithed, vicarage house, glebe improved, singularities of Dr. Lyne, statistics 194. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 195 Mevaguisey, ii. 105 Mevassary, i. 419 Mevennus abbey, i. 98 Mewan, i. 41 ―――― St. Beacon, iii. 401 ―――― parish, i. 251, 413――iii. 190, 401, 448, 450, 455. Mr. Borlase rector of 54 MEWAN, ST. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Polgoth mine, iii. 195. Lefisick 196. Tonkin, patronage, incumbents, manor of Trewoone ibid. Editor, Hals’s various etymologies, pleasing appearance of the church, road from Truro to St. Austell improving ibid. Polgoth mine, increased working of mines, manor and village of Burngullo, manor of Trewoon, statistics 197. Rector, and Geology by Dr. Boase 198 Mewla, i. 11 Michael, St. Abbot of Glastonbury, iv. 26 ―――― St. the Archangel, ii. 172, 174, 283――iii. 198, 200, 208, 222.――Painted with wings, ii. 206. Vision of him 206, 208 ―――― St. bells christened after, iii. 210. Churches dedicated to 240, 398 ―――― St. chapel at Rame Head, iii. 375 ―――― St. Carhayes church, iii. 450 ―――― St. Carhayes parish, i. 310, 413.――Or Carhays, iv. 117 MICHAEL, ST. CARHAYES parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, endowment, dedication, impropriation, patron, incumbent, iii. 198. Value of benefice, land tax, Trevanion and family 199. Tonkin, name, manor of Carhayes, Trevanion family 200. Description of the house 201. Trevanion, house and park, Porown Berry, Hurris, Treberrick, church, situation, description 202. Tower, tablet to Mr. Hooker 203. Editor, motives of the civil wars, part taken in those of York and Lancaster by the families of Edgecumbe, Trevanion and Bodrigan ibid. The two first on the winning side, division of Bodrigan’s property, the Trevanions unsuccessful on behalf of Charles, and compounded for their state, letter from Mr. John Trevanion to Mr. Henry Davis 204. Trevanion’s issue 205. Parishes of Rogate and Selburne in Sussex, Arun river and dale, manor of Fyning, parish church, etymology 206. Consolidated with St. Stephen and St. Dennis, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 207 ―――― St. de Lammana island, iv. 26 _bis_ ―――― St. de Loo island, iv. 238 ―――― St. Penkivell church, Fentongollan aisle in, iii. 187 ―――― St. Penkivell manor, iii. 189 ―――― St. Penkivell parish, i. 140, 141, 215――ii. 356――iii. 180, 354, 464.――School at, ii. 32 MICHAEL, ST. PENKIVELL parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iii. 207. Dedication, value, patron, incumbent, land-tax, endowment, Fentongollan aisle and chantry 208. Fentongollan, its buildings, remembered by the writer, marble tomb-stone, the church a quarter cathedral 209. Bells baptized, form of the ceremony 210. Tonkin, hundred and situation, should have been named Fentongollan ibid. Fentongollan manor, its possessors 211. Once magnificent house now pulled down, Mopas Ferry, oysters spoiled by the copper ore, Treganyan, church tower, rectory house, Tregothnan 212. Boscawen family 213. Editor, Hals’s history diffuse ibid. That of Lysons substituted, Lysons, manor of Penkivell and of Fentongollan, hospitality of John Carminow 214. Tregothnan, Nancarrow ibid. Editor, Boscawen family, their origin 215. Took the liberal side in the rebellion and revolution 216. Hugh Boscawen arrested Sir Richard Vyvyan, Mr. Basset and others on the accession of George 1st, feuds occasioned by that step, Boscawen ennobled, imbecility and marriage of the 2nd Lord Falmouth 217. Admiral Boscawen, the Nelson of his time, his popularity in the navy 218. His marriage and issue, memoir of Dr. Walcot 219. His lines on the death of W. G. Boscawen 220. Situation and advantages of Tregothnan, old house of great antiquity, beauty and convenience of the new one, old church and massive tower, statistics, incumbent 221. Geology by Dr. Boase 222 Michael, St. rectory, i. 72 ――――’s hold, iii. 298 ――――’s, St. borough, Mr. Hussey, M.P. for, ii. 34 ――――’s, St. chair, ii. 175 _bis_, 200, 205, 207 ――――’s, St. chapel, ii. 201 ――――’s, St. mount, i. 88 _bis_, 261――ii. 80, 169, 170――iii. 274, 287, 298, 311――iv. 147, 165. By Leland 287. Its history. (_See St. Hilary parish_).――Cornish name for, ii. 200.――Abbot of, ii. 136, 169, 170 ――――’s St. Mount’s bay, iii. 81 _bis_, 82 ――――’s St. Mount island, iv. 238 ――――’s St. Mount monastery upon, iii. 136.――Priory of, ii. 208. Dissolved 191. Its property 208.――Priors of, i. 261――ii. 127, 209 iii. 124, 128――iv. 164, 165 ――――’s St. Mount in Normandy, ii. 176; and abbey in Periculo Maris 208 _bis_, 210 ――――’s St. shrine, ii. 215 ――――’s St. well, iii. 211 Michaelstow beacon, ii. 405 ―――― Mary, and family, iii. 222 ―――― parish, i. 1――ii. 401――iv. 42, 44, 93, 95 MICHAELSTOW parish, Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, land-tax, Michaelstow family, iii. 222. Tonkin, name, patron, incumbent ibid. Editor, Helston in Trig manor, Helsbury park, ruins of an ancient castle, monuments in the church, Treveighan village, Trevenin, advowson, present rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 223 Michel manor, i. 389. Account of 392 ―――― by Leland, iv. 262 Michell borough, i. 391――iv. 20.――Account of 388. Members for 389. Compact for elections 391. Last election 391. F. Scobell, M.P. for 410. Illustrious representatives 390.――Humphrey Courtenay, M.P. for, ii. 385 ―――― Christopher, iii. 319. Paul 382. Richard 387.――John, iv. 77. Matthew 98 _bis_. His widow 98. Robert 55. Samuel 98. Mr. 74 ―――― of Harlyn, Miss, iii. 176. Heiress and family 177 ―――― foundation, Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139 ―――― or Mitchell parish, ii. 280. An adjective 171 Middle ages, ii. 215 ―――― Amble, ii. 336 Middleham church, iii. 114 Middlesex county, ii. 147 Middleton church, i. 248 Midhope, Rev. Stephen, of St. Martin’s, near Looe, turned anabaptist, iii. 123 Midhurst, Sussex, iii. 206 Midinnia, St. iii. 442 Midmain rock, iv. 28 Midshipmen subjected to ten years’ service, iii. 218 Midwinter, Robert, ii. 196 Milbrok, by Leland, iv. 282 Mileton of Pengersick, Miss, iv. 22 Milford haven, ii. 182 Militon, ii. 169. Job 193 ―――― of Pengerwick, i. 136 Millaton manor, iii. 44 Millett, i. 268. John 365.――Grace, Humphrey and Mary, ii. 218. Rev. Mr. 282. Family monuments 219.――Rev. John Curnow and Robert Oke, iii. 343 ―――― of Gurlin, St. Erth, William, ii. 224 Millington of Pengersick in Breage, ii. 212 Millinike, account of, ii. 67 Millinoweth, iii. 319 Milliton, i. 124. Story of Mr. 125. Job and William ibid. Arms ibid. Mills, Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 122 ―――― of Exeter, Miss, iii. 162 Milor church, iii. 59. Churchyard, Milorus buried in 59 ―――― parish, ii. 2, 92, 337――iii. 305. _See Mylor_ ―――― river, iii. 231 ――――’s, St. by Leland, iv. 271 Milorus, a Cornish prince, iii. 59 Milton, John, i. 310 Miners, lines upon, ii. 131 ―――― militia, ii. 85 Minerva, i. 295 Mingoose, i. 12 Minheneth, by Leland, iv. 281 Minors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, i. 211 Minster church, iii. 111 ―――― parish, ii. 48, 49 _quat._――iii. 22, 39, 112――iv. 66, 68 MINSTER parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, iii. 232. Editor, ruins of a monastery, Tanner calls it an alien priory ibid. Dugdale’s additions, manor of Pollifont an appendage to the living, profits of the manor, situation of the church, monuments, epitaph 233. No church tower, legend of the bells, Botreaux castle and honour 234. Cotton and Phillipps family, attempt on the life of George 3rd, site of Botreaux castle, the great house, port of Botreaux castle, exportation of slate, and importation of coal and lime 235. Capabilities of the place for an extensive commerce, patrons of the living, late incumbent, manor of Worthy vale, inscribed stone marking the site of King Arthur’s death wound, statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 236 ―――― priory, iii. 39――iv. 105.――Prior of, ii. 49 ―――― in Kerrier, iii. 111 _bis_.――An alien priory, iv. 101. Prior of 168 ―――― in Tolcarne, an alien priory, iv. 101 Minver, St. Church, i. 74.――Spire, latitude and longitude of, iii. 281 ―――― or Minvor, St. parish, i. 367, 382――ii. 67, 332.――Rev. William Sandys, vicar of, iii. 10 MINVER, ST. or St. Mynfer parish, Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Trevillva barton, iii. 237. MS. here deficient. Tonkin only repeats part of Hals. Editor, former impropriation, value of benefice, manor of Bodmin bestowed on Sternhold for his version of the Psalms, Mr. Sandy’s 238. Travelled with Lord de Dunstanville, called the Cardinal, monument to Mrs. Sandys, manor of Penmear, Trevernon 239. Monument to Thomas Darell, Pentire point, Trevelver, dangerous estuary, bridge over it, two district chapels, highlands and lowlands, sale of the bells 240. Though inscribed Alfredus Rex, lines on bells, especially Great Tom of Oxford, statistics, present vicar and patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 241 Miracle of transporting St. Catherine’s body, ii. 3. Of the thundering legion 76 Misall Romanorum, i. 393 Mitchel of Hengar, i. 131 Mitchell borough, i. 61――iii. 81, 322, 324. Description of 268. Constitution 271 ―――― Robert, ii. 96. Rev. Mr. 299, 302, 315.――Rev. Mr. of Maker, iii. 101. Rev. Mr. of Merthyr 190. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 195.――James, John, and Thomas, brothers, iv. 73. Captain 94 ―――― of Truro, i. 398 _bis_ ―――― Humphrey Borlase, Lord, iii. 268 ―――― Morton manor, ii. 416 Mithian manor, i. 7――ii. 192. Free chapel in 12 Moddern, ii. 286 Moderet, John, i. 283 Modeton, iii. 438 Modford in Launceston, iii. 136 Modishole manor, iii. 269 Mogul’s country, ii. 227 Mogun bridge, by Leland, and trajectus, iv. 269 Mogun’s, St. church, iii. 332 ―――― creek, iii. 332 Mohammed, the Sultan, interfered in the contest of the Paleolagi, took Constantinople, &c. ii. 367. Puts an envoy in irons 368 Mohun, i. 63, 302. John 65, 255. Reginald 65, 255, 301, 356 Sir Reginald 7, 65 _bis_, 345, 346 _quat._ 356. Sibella 8. William 7, 301. Arms 351, 356. Pedigree from the Conquest 66.――John de, ii. 409 _bis_. Sir John 410. Sir John or Sir Reginald, story of 402. Reginald 56, 409 _bis_. Sir Reginald 410. Family 409, 410 _bis_, 412. Monuments 411.――Reginald de, iii. 293, 303. Family 303.――Sir William, iv. 15. Family 44. Arms 96.――Lord, i. 65――ii. 410――iii. 315――iv. 14, 186.――Charles Lord, i. 65. His duel with the Duke of Hamilton 66 and 67. His character 67. Wife drowned ibid.――John, Lord 65, 255.――John, Lord, of Dunster castle, Somersetshire, ii. 409 _bis_.――Warwick, Lord, i. 65――ii. 410 Mohun of Hall, Sir William, ii. 56 ―――― of Lithony, i. 420. Warwick, ib. ―――― of Tencreek, i. 255. Warwick, William, and arms 255 ―――― of Trewinard, i. 356 _bis_ Mola, ancient chapel at, i. 12 Molesworth, i. 61 _bis_, 74, 266 _bis_, 397. Hon. John 368. Sir John 399. Sir William 117. Rev. William 117, 406.――Rev. H. ii. 364. Sir John 273. Sir W. 88. Family 151, 273, 356, 357.――Hender, iii. 214. John 234. Sir William 335. Family 334.――Sir John, iv. 64. Rev. W. of St. Winnow 159 _bis_. Family 44, 65, 127 ―――― of Molesworth, Sir Walter, a crusader, i. 369, 375 ―――― of Pencarrow, i. 416. Hender 370 _bis_. Sir Hender 370 _bis_, 375. John 370 _ter._, 375, 397. Sir John 116, 370, 374, 375. Arms 370.――Family, ii. 274, 334――iii. 170――iv. 163 ―――― of Pendavy, Sir William, i. 377 ―――― of Tretane, John, i. 369, 370 Molton, ii. 76 Mona, i. 194 Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 168――ii. 62, 176――iii. 103, 111――iv. 6, 100, 156 Monck, Mr. of Devon, ii. 251.――General, his conduct characterized, iii. 460 ―――― of Potheridge, Devon, Humphrey, ii. 251 ―――― frigate, iii. 186 Monckton, Henry de, i. 383.――Family, ii. 354 ―――― Arundell, Robert, Viscount Galway, ii. 354 Monheere, George, iii. 387 Monk, General, i. 116――ii. 26――iv. 75 _bis_.――His refusal to give or take quarter, and victory over the Dutch, entertained by Capt. Penrose, ii. 26. Again defeats the Dutch 27. Sir John Grenville, the bearer of the King’s letters to 345. Rev. Nicholas, brother of the general 345.――Family, i. 36, 302――ii. 5 ―――― frigate, ii. 28. Discharged unpaid 29 Monks of St Benedict, i. 73; or Benedictine, ii. 208 Monmouth, Jeffery of, Bishop of St. Asaph, i. 342 ―――― Duke of, his invasion, iii. 160 Monotholites, ii. 125 Monpesson, Sir Giles, i. 223 Montacute, William, Earl of Salisbury, i. 339.――Earl, ii. 91. Marquis 182 ―――― priory in Somersetshire, iii. 261 _bis_――iv. 112 _ter._, 113 _bis_, 122. Monks of 112 Montagu, Lady Anne and Edward, Earl of Sandwich, iii. 104 Montague, M. A. Browne, of Cowdray castle, Sussex, Lord, iii. 231 Montgomery, Arnold de, i. 34.――Roger de, Earl of Arundell, iii. 142 ―――― iv. 8 Monton, David de, i. 246 Montpelier, iii. 400 Montreuil, ii. 127. In France, siege of 196 Moone, Thomas, iii. 346 Moor, Mr. i. 254 Moore, Sir Thomas, ii. 53 Moorman, Dr. John, Vicar of Menheniot, iii. 170 Moorwinstow parish, iv. 16 Mopas passage, iii. 212 Moran, St. iv. 277 Morden, by Leland, iv. 270 Mordred, cousin of King Arthur, i. 337, 372.――His battle with Arthur, ii. 402. Mortally wounded 403 Morea, ii. 366 _bis_, 367. Attacked by the Turks 367. Despots of 367 _bis_ Morehead family, property sold, iii. 20 Moreland in Lesnewith, iii. 133 Moreps, ii. 121 Moreri, i. 111.――His Dictionnaire Historique, ii. 207――iv. 157 Mores manor, i. 202, 203, 204 Moresk manor, iii. 354 MOREWINSTOW parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name and saint, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriation, iii. 254. Editor, later value and impropriation, present impropriation, rise of the river Tamar, west part rugged, situation and size of church ibid. Monuments, villages, Stanbury manor, error of Lysons, Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, Tonacombe Lea farm 255. Cleave house, Chapel house, statistics, late vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Dunstone rocks, cliffs of Stanbury creek 256 Morgan, Rev. W. A. of Lewannick, iii. 38.――Of Tresmere, iv. 65 Morice, Barbara and Sir William, i. 116.――Family, ii. 256. Sir Nicholas 175. Sir William, family and property 334 ―――― of Werrington, Catherine, i. 265, 266. Sir Nicholas and Sir William 265.――Family, iii. 178.――Edward, iv. 94 ―――― St. Oratory of, ii. 75 Morike church, iii. 190 Moris manor, i. 396――ii. 2.――Duchy manor, iv. 72 Morisk castle, iv. 228 Morrice, i. 74 Morris, Sir William and his family, iii. 460. Rev. Mr. 97. Mr. executed 184 ―――― town, i. 266 Morrison, Rev. F. H. ii. 416 Morsa parish, ii. 282 Morshead, Rev. Edward, i. 159.――William, ii. 154. Mr. 87. Family, iii. 172――iv. 60 ―――― of Cartuther, Sir John, i. 321 Mortaigne or Morton, Earl of, ii. 208, 358, 399. His market 70. Robert 175, 176, 202, 203 _bis_, 211, 235, 238, 379, 384, 422. His charter to St. Michael’s mount 210. William, Earl of, said to have built Lanceston castle, and to have drawn the inhabitants from Dunhevet to that town 418 Mortayne, iii. 438 Morth, John and William, iv. 22 Mortimer, Eleanor, i. 64. Roger 339. Roger, Earl of March and Ulster 64 Morton, iii. 14, 65――iv. 22 ―――― Earl of, i. 134――iii. 261, 264, 276. John 296. Robert 112, 203 _bis_, 418, 419. William 203 _ter._――Robert, iii. 14, 27, 44, 46, 117, 291, 346, 349, 352, 451 _bis_. Robert Guelam 462.――Robert, iv. 15, 67. William 110, 122.――Matilda, Countess of, ii. 211 ―――― Earl of Cornwall and, iii. 22 ―――― and Cornwall, Earl of, William, ii. 175.――Robert, iv. 102, 118, 153. William 100 ―――― Thomas, mayor of Launceston, ii. 423.――John, iv. 2, 3. Family and arms 3 ―――― honor, iv. 96, 112 ―――― manor, ii. 235――iv. 68 ―――― prior of, ii. 49 Morun, St. unknown, ii. 356 Morva or Morvah, parish, iii. 82, 89, 425 _bis_――iv. 164 MORVA parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, daughter to Madderne, etymology, Tregamynyon, iii. 242. The Golden Lanyon, his improvement in roofing houses, Carvolghe manor 243. Editor, church re-built, its situation, patron, curious entrenchment 243. Described, called Castle Chiowne, destroyed by depredations, a Cromleigh, Carn Galva, statistics 244. Geology by Dr. Boase 245 Morval manor, iii. 246, 248, 361. House 249 ―――― parish, iii. 427, 463. By Looe 118 MORVAL parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, etymology, iii. 245. Editor, Tonkin’s etymology mistaken, Sir Hugh de Morville one of Becket’s murderers, state of Cornwall during the wars of the roses, murder and robbery of John Glynn 246. His widow’s petition to parliament, schedule of property stolen 247. Buller family 248. Morval manor house, improved 249. Bray, epitaph on Philip Mayow, Dr. John Mayow 250. Dr. Beddoes, Sir Humphrey Davy introduced to him by the Editor, Wood’s memoir of Dr. Mayow 251. His works, Polgover, Lydcott, Wringworthy, Sand Place village, situation of church, monuments 252. Impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Bindon hill, prospect from it, road passes nearly over its summit, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 253 Morval town, iii. 247 Morvall, i. 316――ii. 59 Morville, Sir Hugh de, iii. 246 Morwell, by Leland, iv. 282 Morwen, St. iii. 116, 254 Morwenna, i. 2 Morwinstow, ii. 340 Morysk castle, iv. 229 Moses, ii. 65 Motiled, ii. 427 Moune, William, i. 65 _bis_ Mount of the tomb, ii. 208 Mount or Mount’s bay, i. 227――ii. 118, 120, 169, 174, 176, 182, 207. Trees found in 173――iii. 46, 48, 78, 83, 97, 98, 215, 283, 375. _See St. Michael’s, Mount’s Bay_ ―――― Calvary, a Cornish poem, i. 109――ii. 99 _bis_, 152. Extract from 99; and Keigwyn’s translation of, iii. 288. Both published by Editor 329 ―――― Charles, i. 368 ―――― Edgecumbe, iii. 108, 110. Account of 107. Partly in Devon 104. Described by Carew ibid. Possessors of 101. House built 103. The only seat in Cornwall superior to Tregothnan 221 ―――― Edgecumbe, cliff at, iii. 380 ―――― Edgecumbe, Countess of, ii. 364.――Earl of, iii. 29, 195, 379――iv. 92.――Lord, i. 154――ii. 100, 393 ―――― Seyntaubyn, i. 262 ―――― Sinai, monastery upon, ii. 37 ―――― Stephens, John, his life and tragical death, and speculations upon the latter, i. 84 ―――― Toby, i. 158 Mountague hill, Somersetshire, ii. 283 Mounts, i. 84 Mountserat island, iii. 183 Mourton, James, ii. 193 Mousehole manor, iii. 91 ―――― village, iii. 286, 288, 290, 291. Account of 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards 91 Moushole, ii. 174 Mowne, William, i. 66 _bis_. Reginald, Lord Dunster 66. William, Lord Dunster 66. William, Earl of Somerset 66 _bis_ Mowpass passage, iii. 464 Mowsehole, by Leland, iv. 286 Moyes, J. R. ii. 160 _bis_ Moyle, i. 44, 45, 74. Ann and David 260. Nathaniel 371.――Family, ii. 67. Thomas 67. Miss 77, 255. Mr. 77 _quin._, 78, 350 Moyle of Bake, i. 222. Sir Walter 375.――Walter, ii. 76, 77. His works 76.――Sir Walter and his daughter, iii. 2 ―――― of Beke, John, Sir Walter, and arms, ii. 67 ―――― of Bodmin, ii. 67 ―――― of Boke, Elizabeth and Sir Walter, i. 243, 244 ―――― of Moyle, ii. 67 ―――― of Oxford, ii. 67 ―――― of Pendavy, i. 375. Nathaniel ibid. ――――of Trefurans, ii. 67 Moyn, Reginald, Earl of Somerset, i. 66 Mudgan, iii. 126. Account of 125 Mudge, Colonel, iv. 31 Mullion cove, iii. 259 ―――― parish, i. 301; or Mullyan, ii. 116, 126――iii. 128, 416, 419, 424. In Kerrier 164 MULLION parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, dedication, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, endowment, value, the saint, iii. 257. Editor, church ancient, painted glass ibid. Monument and epitaph to Mr. Favell, tower, tithes, manor of Pradannock, divided into higher and lower, Clahar manor, parish feast, St. Malo’s day, late vicar, statistics 258. Geology by Dr. Boase, Kinance cove, Mullion cove, Bolerium cove. Editor, beauty of Kinance cove, description of it and of the Cornish rocks generally 259. Erica vagans and asparagus officinalis 260 Mundy, i. 232 _ter._ John, _bis_, Sir John and arms 232 ―――― of Rialton, Anne and John, iii. 186 Mundye, Anthony, ii. 10 Murray, Mr. of Albemarle-street, iii. 251 Murth, Jeffrey and John, iv. 25. Mr. 24. Family ibid. Arms 25 Musgrave, Dr. W. letters to, ii. 76 Musical air, ancient, found in Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall, supposed to be British, ii. 166 Muttenham, etymology and resident, i. 104 Mydhop of Essex, Henry, Roger and arms, i. 320 Mylbrooke, iv. 291 Mylor manor, iii. 228 _bis_ ―――― parish, ii. 11 MYLOR parish, Hals lost, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Carclew barton and its possessors, iii. 224. House built by Mr. Kempe, tin 225; and antimony, Restronget manor, and passage with a ferry boat, part of Penryn manor, Trefusis and Tregoze manors 226. Trefusis family, house, &c. Nankersy, its etymology, town of Flushing, the Dutch would have made it commercial, Mr. Trefusis improved it at great expense 227. Better situated for packets than Falmouth, Mylor manor, situation and description of the church 228. Editor, error in the valuation, monuments in the church 228. Westmacott’s to Reginald Cocks, Carclew, the Lemon family, Polvellan described 229. Colonel Lemon a proficient in music, Sir William improved Carclew, Sir Charles’s further improvements, erica ciliaris, Trefusis family 230. Situation of Trefusis, Flushing an elegant town. Tonkin’s etymology of Restrongel, present vicar, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231 ―――― pool, iii. 224, 228 Mynor, Anne and Henry, i. 222 Mynors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, iii. 135 ―――― of Treago, i. 248. Anne 249 Myra, in Lysia, St. Nicholas, Archbishop of, iv. 172

Naal or Natal Abbot, iii. 432 Naboth’s vineyard, i. 329 Nacothan, John, iii. 387 Nampara, iii. 326, 327 Nampetha, iii. 319 Nancar, account of, i. 256 Nancarrow estate, i. 19――iii. 215 ―――― family, i. 20 Nance in Illogan, iv. 129 ―――― i. 298.――Family and arms, ii. 239.――John, iv. 129, 130. Arms 129 ―――― of Chester family, iii. 382 ―――― of Nance, ii. 337 ―――― Mellin, iii. 326 Nanceolvern, possessors of, iii. 88 Nanfan of Trethewoll, John, Richard and arms, i. 408 Nanfon, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Nankersy, tenement, account of, iii. 227. A Dutch town on it ibid. Nankivell, Rev. Edw. of St. Agnes and Stithians, iv. 5 Nanquitty, ii. 57 Nansant church, ii. 256 Nansanton, Nassington or Naffeton, iii. 334, 335 Nansaugh barton, account of, ii. 354 Nansavallan, account of, by the Editor, ii. 305. By Hals 299. By Tonkin 303 ―――― farm, improvement of, ii. 306 Nanskevall or Typpel, of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard and arms, iv. 139 Nansloe, account of, ii. 139 Nansoath manor, account of, ii. 353 Nansperian, i. 349 _ter._ Arms 349 Nanswhiddon, account of, i. 223 Nanswidden in St. Colomb, ii. 143 Nantellan, i. 257 Nants, ii. 236. Account of 238 Nantval, i. 413 Napleton, Rev. John, ii. 33 Napoleon’s use of the Pitt diamond, i. 69 Narbonne, general chapter of, i. 81 Nare, the, i. 330 ―――― point, i. 330 Nash, the architect, iii. 205 Nation, Rev. Mr. ii. 332 Natural history, the learned Dr. Lombard ignorant of, ii. 408 Naunton’s, St. chapel and well, i. 257 Nautical Almanack, description of, conducted by Dr. Maskelyne, since improved, ii. 233 Nava family, ii. 80 Naval affairs after the seven years war, ii. 246 ―――― power, iii. 154 Navarre, Blanche, Queen of, iii. 19 Naw Voz or Naw Whoors, i. 220 Nectan, i. 2――iv. 156 ―――― St. or Nighton, iv. 155. His history 155 ―――― chapel, iv. 157 Nelson, Admiral Boscawen compared with, iii. 218 Neocæsarea, i. 388 Neot, St. iii. 261, 262.――His body stolen, i. 99.――His life, ii. 396――iii. 262. A relation of Alfred, Alfred visited him, was advised by him in founding the university of Oxford, his remains 263 Neot’s, St. church, iii. 20. Its windows 363.――Curious painting in, ii. 298 ―――― manor, iii. 260, 261 ―――― parish, i. 174, 178――ii. 395――iii. 111, 347――iv. 48, 128, 129.――Alfred’s visit to, iii. 241 NEOT’S, ST. parish, Hals’s, MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patrons, incumbent, iii. 260. Manor of St. Neot 261. By Editor, error in Tonkin’s valuation, Lysons on the manors of this parish, manor and advowson united ibid. Mr. Grylls restored the church, its situation, St. Guerir, performed a miraculous cure on Alfred, St. Neot related to Alfred, his singular penance and miraculous powers, Alfred frequently visited him, his death 262. Appeared after death to Alfred, led his armies, and advised him to found Oxford university, his relics stolen, the monastery suppressed after the Conquest, his memory cherished, diminutive stature, painted glass preserved for his sake, description of the church 263. Windows, voluntary contributions, preserved through the Reformation and Civil War, since falling into decay till restored by Mr. Grylls, “Hedgeland’s Description, &c.” 264. Dozmere, marvellous tales relating to it, story of Mr. Tregagle condemned to empty it with a limpet shell having a hole bored in it, his roaring 265. Etymology of Dozmere, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 266 ――――’s, St. an alien priory, iv. 101 Neotston or Neot’s place, iii. 261 Nero, the Roman emperor, i. 329――iv. 101 Nesta, Princess of Wales, i. 34 Nettlebed manor, iv. 4, 5 _bis_ Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, iv. 114 Neustria pillaged by the Normans, ii. 90 Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury, and Margaret his daughter, ii. 182. Richard Earl of Warwick 38. His cognizance on Fowey church 38. Grants the Foy men commissions for privateering 40. His commission to punish the Foy pirates 41 Nevres, St. Dye, Bishop of, ii. 133 New bridge, i. 138 ―――― Cambridge, iii. 72 ―――― Holland, captain Bligh, governor of, iv. 45 ―――― York, ii. 268 Newcastle, ii. 28 ―――― Hollis, Duke of, iii. 147 Newcome, i. 160 Newcomen, Mr. of Dartmouth, ii. 83 Newenham, Devon, Cistercian abbey at, iii. 293 Newham abbey, Devon, its dissolution, iv. 15 Newhaven, Charles Cheney, viscount, iii. 458 Newlan, Newlin or Newlyn parish, ii. 174, 270――iii. 81, 97, 99, 112, 313, 317, 324, 333, 358――iv. 20.――Vicarage, i. 130 Newland parish, i. 230, 245, 386, 393 NEWLIN, or ST. NEWLIN parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, tithe appropriation, incumbent, manor of Cargol, ruins and prison there, Treludra, iii. 267. Humphrey Borlase adhered to King James 2nd, Treludra or Borlase Pippin, borough of Mitchell, described by Browne Willis, manor 268. Degembris, Palmaunter, Tresilian, Treworthen manors 269. Trerice manor 270. By Editor, valuation, impropriation, situation and description of church, carved work, Arundell vault ibid. Monument to Mr. Pooley, incumbent Mr. Polwhele, manor of Cargols, and Treludra, borough of Michell, its constitution 271. Remarks upon it, close boroughs in general and the Reform Act, Shepherds, Sir C. Hawkins’s lead and silver mine 272. Mr. John Giddy a memoir of him, his death, quotation from Juvenal 273. Manor of Newlyn, story of Sir John Arundell, John for the King and his son the first lord of Trerice, the house at Trerice, Tresilian improved, statistics 274. Present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Trevemper bridge, Black Lime rock, the town a village in the parish of Paul 275 Newlin, by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Newlyn, James de, iii. 287 ―――― manor, iii. 274 ―――― town, iii. 275, 286. Account of 288, 289 Newnham manor, ii. 318 Newport borough, ii. 420, 432.――Its history and small extent, iii. 458. Bought by the Duke of Northumberland 460. Charles Cheyney, M.P. for 458 ―――― town, iii. 461――iv. 51 Newquay, i. 236. Account of 234, 235 Newton, Sir Isaac, iii. 174.――His theory of gravitation, &c. ii. 222 ―――― account of, iii. 161 ―――― Ferrers, West, iii. 164. Its possessors 165 Nicene Creed, i. 252 Nicholas, Mrs. of Looe, i. 286 ―――― Pope, ii. 354, 356, 365, 384, 394, 398, 411, 412, 414――His taxatio Beneficiorum, iii. 5, 7, 41, 44, 46, 56, 106 _bis_, 172, 228, 232, 238, 257, 261, 270, 276, 278, 291, 400, 453 _bis_――iv. 113 ―――― 2nd, Pope, i. 110 ―――― 4th, ―――― iv. 152 ―――― 5th, ―――― iv. 148 ―――― St. supposed by Tonkin to be the patron saint of Kellington parish, ii. 311. A popular saint, held in high veneration in Russia, his history, kept the Roman fasts when an infant 312. His festival celebrated by the boy bishop 313.――The patron of infants, iv. 172. Of mariners 171. His history 172 ―――― St. church, Bodmin, belonging to Franciscan friars, great dimensions, converted into a house of correction and market place, i. 79, and court-house 80. Its font 80. Revenues 83 ―――― island, iii. 101――iv. 238 ―――― St. in Scilly, priory and prior, iv. 171 ―――― Shambles, London, i. 83 Nicholl of Penrose, Anthony, ii. 384 Nicholls, i. 74, 305 _bis_――ii. 130.――Frank, M. D. iii. 84. Walter 16. William 85 _bis_. Mrs. 85. Family 83, 84, 90 ―――― of Penrose, ii. 153 ―――― of Trewane, ii. 338. John 335, 339 _quat._ Arms 339 Nichols, J. and Son, Parliament-street, ii. 295, 296――iii. 45, 120, 264――iv. 25 ―――― i. 109, 178, 221.――Family, iii. 243, 343 ―――― of Trewane, i. 173, 416 Nicholson, Margaret, i. 134――iv. 45 Nicolas, Sir Harris, iii. 138 Nicoll, Anthony, iv. 96. Humphrey 97 Nietstone, iv. 48 Nightingale, i. 144 Nikenor, by Leland, iv. 265 Nile, battle of, iii. 160 Nine maids, i. 221. Account of 220.――In Gwendron, ii. 137 Ninnis, ii. 218 Niveton, i. 174 “Noble ingratitude,” iv. 98 Noles, Mrs. Elizabeth, ii. 84 Norden, J. i. 341, 350――ii. 336, 414, 417――iii. 75, 360, 361――iv. 41 Norfolk, iii. 248 ―――― Thomas Howard, Duke of, iii. 293 Norman Conquest, ii. 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 126, 129, 151, 155, 165, 258, 291, 299, 319, 335, 381――iii. 33, 56, 59, 74, 78, 114, 118, 130 _bis_, 151, 168, 175, 207, 208, 209, 222, 264, 363, 391, 393, 402, 403, 419, 425, 428, 436, 456――iv. 66, 71 _bis_, 99, 100, 140, 160, 164 ―――― French, life of Guy Earl of Warwick in, iii. 113 ―――― magnificence, ii. 423 Normandy, i. 335 _quat._, 336――ii. 179 _bis_, 202――iv. 103, 144 ―――― Duke of, iii. 130. Robert and William 462.――Rolle, ii. 344, 347 Normans, i. 256――iv. 99 ―――― petition for and obtain letters of marque against Fowey and burn it, ii. 39. Pillage Neustria 90. Their castles, the keeps spacious 423 North, Lord, ii. 245. Lord Keeper 255 _bis_. Mr. Tregenna married his relation 255 ―――― hill parish, ii. 230――iii. 37, 43 Northampton, John, i. 341 Northcott, i. 108, 111 Northill, i. 21, 409 Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon, Mr. iii. 41 Northumberland, i. 289, 290 _ter._――iv. 42 ―――― Hugh 1st Duke of, iii. 460 _bis_. Josceline Percy, Earl of 460 ―――― Ethelfred, King of, ii. 284 Norton manor, iv. 15 Norton Rolle manor, ii. 416, 427 Noseworthy, Edward, ii. 260――iii. 5, 238. William 83.――Francis, iv. 77 Nosworthy, Edward, i. 36 _bis_. John 36.――Edward, ii. 51, 55 _ter._ His lawsuit 51. Family 55 _bis_ ―――― of Truro, Jane, i. 243 Notitia Monastica, i. 200 ―――― Parliamentaria, i. 200 Nottingham, ii. 76 ―――― castle, ii. 179 Nowell, Mr. made a fortune at Falmouth, ii. 19.――Michael, of Falmouth, iii. 77 Noy, i. 143 _bis_. Edward 147. Hesther and Humphrey 144. William 144 _quat._ Attorney-general 147 Noye, William, Attorney-general, ii. 66, 160. Bought the estate of Lanew, Colonel Humphrey his son dispossessed after an expensive litigation by the Earl of Bath 333. Sold his title to Davies 334. The Editor their descendant and heir at law 339 ―――― of Pendrea, in Burian, Bridgman, iii. 145, 159, 160. Catherine 152 _bis_, 159. Edward 145 _bis_, 152 _bis_, 153, 156. His duel 152, 156. Humphrey 145. Colonel Humphrey 145, 152 _bis_, 153 _quat._, 156, 159 _bis_, 160. His marriage contract 157. His monument 151. Katherine 145. William 145. William, Attorney-general 143, 145, 151, 152, 161, 342. Memoir of him 143. L’Estrange’s character of him, his death, and descendants, entertaining Charles 1st 145. Upheld the extreme prerogative 146. Received the thanks of his college, having pleaded its cause gratis, with the report from the college register 155. His picture, a copy presented by the Editor to Exeter college 156. Anagram on his name 146. His will 152. His works 153. Catalogue of them 154. His MSS. in the British Museum 154. His “Reports”, 145, 154. Family 216.――Arms, i. 361――iii. 145, 151. Crest and motto 151.――Hester, widow of Humphrey, her petition, iv. 57. Colonel Humphrey served Charles 1st 58. William, Attorney-general 57 _bis_, 58. Family 57 Nugent, iii. 192.――George Lord, his life of Hampden, ii. 77. His account of the quarrel of Eliot and Moyle 78. His memorials of Hampden 349.――Lord 349 Nunn, St. mother of St. David, iii. 292 Nunn’s, St. pool, method of cure, i. 21 Nunne, St., day dedicated to, i. 25 Nuns, Benedictine, i. 73 Nutcell, St. Boniface, Abbot of, iv. 128 Nutcombe, Rev. Nutcombe, Chancellor of Exeter, iii. 4 Nutwell, i. 168, 169 Nympha bank, iii. 6

Oak bark, decoction of, preserves fishing nets, ii. 264 Oakeston, Sir Alexander, ii. 8, 109――iii. 448.――Joan, his widow, ii. 109 Oakhampton, i. 170. Borough 65 Oakstone, Sir Alexander, i. 36 Oate of Peransabulo, i. 348 Oats, John, iii. 318 _bis_. Thomas 318 _quat._ Mr. and origin of name 318 Observatory, Royal, Mr. Hitchins and his son assistants at, ii. 222, 224 Ocrinum, ii. 94, 199. Of Ptolemy 174. Promontory supposed to be the Lizard 20 Octa, i. 326 Octanett family, ii. 341 Odin, i. 341 Odo, Mr. ii. 426 Œdipus Tyrannus, ii. 103 Ogbere or Ugbere tenement, iv. 41 Okeford, Devon, Mr. Haden, incumbent of, iii. 19. Rev. James Parkin, rector 96 Oklynton Brygge, iv. 255 Olea fragrans, iv. 183 Oliver, Thomas, ii. 189.――Dr. iii. 88. Mr. of Falmouth 159.――Rev. Mr. of Zennar, iv. 164 “Oliver’s Historic Collections,” iii. 372 Oncomb, Rutland, ii. 89 Opie, i. 368.――The artist, iii. 88 ―――― of Ennis, i. 399 _bis_. John and Robert ibid. ―――― of Towton, i. 399. Arms ibid. Oppie, Thomas, iii. 387 Orange, Prince of, ii. 112――iii. 216, 297 Orcett, ii. 340 Orchard, Charles, iii. 349. Family 415, 416. Paul 413, 414, 416 ―――― of Alderscombe, ii. 347. Memorials in church 347 ―――― of Hartland Abbey, Paul, ii. 347 ―――― of Orcott family, and Charles, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 343 ―――― Mauvais, East, manor, iv. 136 Orcot, account of, ii. 343 Ordgar, Duke of Devon, iv. 6.――Earl of Devonshire, iii. 384, 460 Ordnance, Mr. Call’s improvements in, iv. 11 Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, iii. 385 Orestes, iii. 265 Orford, George Walpole, Earl of, iii. 230 _bis_ Origen, i. 193, 388 Orleans, Duke of, Regent of France, purchases the Pitt Diamond, i. 68. Wears it in his hat 69 Ornithologum longibracteatum, iv. 182 Orosius, ii. 237 Osbaldeston, Miss, ii. 34 Osbert, i. 383.――Mr. iv. 44, 46 Osborne family, iv. 173 Osca, a town in Spain, i. 88 Oseney Abbey, iii. 241 Osmunda Regalis, iv. 181 Osraig clan, iii. 331 Osseney North, near Oxford, iv. 5 Ossian, ii. 405. His poems 406 Ossory, Bishop and Archdeacon of, iv. 146 _bis_ ―――― county, ii. 94――iii. 331 Ossuna, Don Diego, Bishop of, i. 311 Oswald, St. iii. 33 Otaheite, discovery of, i. 359――iii. 405 Otham or Othram manor, iii. 276 Other half stone, i. 178 _bis_, 180, 182 _bis_, 183 Othonna pectinata, iv. 182 Otterham parish, ii. 86 _bis_, 232, 273 _bis_――iii. 22――iv. 61, 125, 127 OTTERHAM parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 275. Value, ancient name, a rectory, patron and incumbent 276. Editor, manor, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase ibid. Ottery St. Mary, i. 394 Ottomans destroyed the wall of Constantinople, ii. 366 Oughtred, Sir Anthony, defeats the French fleet, ii. 171 Ovid, passage from, i. 189.――Notes on, iv. 87 Owen, G. W., iv. 60, 276 Oxalis, iv. 182 Oxenham of Oxenham in Devon, iv. 25 Oxford, i. 84, 247――ii. 60, 65, 138, 139, 221, 241, 389――iii. 52, 160, 329――iv. 14.――Bath stone brought to, i. 58.――Arms of, and tradition connected with them, ii. 404 ―――― near Sevenoaks, iv. 87 ―――― county, iii. 156 ―――― Earl of, John de Vere, i. 262, 402. Richard de Vere 262, 263.――Aubrey last of the De Veres, ii. 395. John 12th Earl 181 _bis_. John 13th Earl 182, 183 _bis_, 184. John 14th Earl 185. Richard 11th Earl 181. Richard 395.――Richard de Vere 11th Earl, iii. 65 ―――― press, iii. 123.――Delegates from, ii. 266 ―――― University, ii. 147, 233, 266――iii. 72, 155, 163, 221, 239, 300 _bis_, 336 _bis_, 344, 352――iv. 69, 144, 145.――Founded, iii. 264.――J.P. Rigaud, Professor of Astronomy at, ii. 376 ―――― verses, ii. 348 Oxnam, Richard, iii. 89 Oysters poisoned by the copper, iii. 212

Pabenham, John de, i. 370 Pacific Ocean, coral reefs in, iii. 108 Padestock, iii. 324 Paddistow, by Leland, iv. 284 Padestow, by Leland, iv. 260 Padstow church, i. 74.――Font in, iii. 178 ―――― harbour, ii. 253――iii. 236, 382, 423 ―――― haven, i. 372, 373 _bis_, 376 _bis_, 381 ―――― parish, i. 377――ii. 79, 256 _bis_, 299――iii. 175, 334 _bis_, 435.――Rev. William Rawlings, rector, ii. 400.――Etymology, iii. 176 PADSTOW parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Leland’s account of the town, privileges derived from Athelstan, ancient names, value of benefice, St. Petroc born there, Fuller and Collier upon St. Petroc, church a vicarage, value, iii. 277. Patron, incumbent 278. Editor, named from St. Petroc, value of benefice, Whitaker’s conjecture that Mr. Prideaux lived on the site of St. Petroc’s monastery, character of him ibid. Carew’s account of the house, its erection and improvements, church 279. Prideaux monuments, town not large, harbour inconvenient, prospects of its improvement, Mr. William Rawlins brought a considerable trade, tithes split, several chapels, St. Sampson’s 280. Account of St. Sampson, a beautiful walk, St. Saviour’s chapel, origin of that name, domestic tragedy contained in a black letter pamphlet, trigonometrical survey, Stepper point 281. Time of high water, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, slate at Dinah’s Cave and Rock Ferry 282. Singular crystalline rock, Penniscen bay, Yealm bridge in Werrington 283 ―――― rock, i. 74, 94 ―――― town, iii. 331 Pagan army employed by the Christian Emperor of Rome, ii. 75 ―――― inhabitants of Cornwall converted, iii. 304 Pagans, iii. 285 Page, i. 263 Paget, Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan, iii. 196.――Rev. Simon of Truro, iv. 76 Pagett, Rev. Mr. of Truro, iv. 71 Painter, i. 344――ii. 316 ―――― of Antrim, i. 351 ―――― of Trelisick, ii. 99 Paldys tin mine, ii. 131 Paleolagi of Montferrat, ii. 369 _bis_ Paleolagus dynasty, account of, ii. 366. Andronicus 1st and 2nd, John 1st and 2nd, quarrels of Theodore, Constantine, Demetrius, and Thomas, death of John 2nd, death of Andronicus, Demetrius possessed Silybria and aspired to the throne 366. Thomas supported Constantine, dissensions of Demetrius and Thomas, Mohammed’s advantages therefrom, death of Constantine 367. Thomas retires on the taking of Constantinople, Demetrius submits, his death and account of his two sons, Thomas’s pension from the pope, Gibbon’s contemptuous account of the family fate 368. Refuted 369 Paleolagus, Andrew, son of Demetrius, ii. 368. Andronicus 366. Camilio 365. Camillo 369, 370 _bis_. Constantine 366 _bis_, 369. Eighth of that name, and last Emperor 365. Demetrius 366 _bis_. Dorothy 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Her marriage and death 375. Emmanuel 366 _bis_. Ferdinando 365, 369. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Isidore, a monk 366. John 365 _bis_, 369, 370. Third son of Demetrius 369. John 2nd 370. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Manuel son of Demetrius 368. Maria 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Died unmarried 375. Martha, wife of Theodore, jun. 375. Michael 366. Prosper 365, 369 _bis_. Theodore 365 _bis_, 366 _bis_, 369, 375. His life by Mr. Arundell 365. Birth, parentage, reasons for leaving Italy 370. In England, and married in 1615, register of his marriage imperfect, his issue, did not settle at Landulph before 1622 with his family 372. Connected with the Arundell or Lower family, probably lived at Clifton with Sir Nicholas Lower, his death 373. Burial, discrepancy of dates, vault and coffin opened, appearance of the body 374. His monument, its inscription, arms 365. Account of his issue 374. Theodore son of Theodore 374. Died at sea 375. Thomas 365, 366 _bis_, 369, 370. His character from Khalcondylas by Recaut, and by Mahomet 368.――Constantine, iv. 148 Palestine, i. 130, 411――iii. 129.――Guy, Earl of Warwick’s journey to, iv. 113 Palfer castle, Normandy, iv. 141 Pallamaunter of Palamaunter family, iii. 269 ―――― manor, iii. 269 Pallamonter, i. 247 Pallas, i. 183 Pallephant, i. 159 Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine, ii. 11. Rev. Mr. refused to subscribe the Act of Uniformity 220. His prophecy 221 Palmerias, Matthias, iv. 148 Pancras, St. Truro church dedicated to, iv. 8 ―――― church, London, iii. 148 ―――― street, Truro, iv. 76 _bis_, 80, 81 Panicum dactylon, iv. 180 Par, near St. Austell, ii. 18 Paraguay, ii. 290 Parc, i. 52 Paris, iv. 145.――Council of, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains removed to 90 ―――― Dr. i. 150, 151. William de 83.――Dr. instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 95. His works 97. His life of Sir Humphrey Davy 95 Parishes, number of in Cornwall, iv. 166 Park, i. 367, 369. Account of 205 Park of Park, i. 207 ―――― Erisey, iii. 383 Parke, by Leland, iv. 258 Parker, i. 61 _ter._ Francis and Sir John 302. Sir Nicholas 125, 136. Arms 136.――Rev. James, iii. 96 ―――― of Burrington, Sir Nicholas, Governor of Pendennis castle, his arms and character, ii. 12. Death, and burial in Budock church 13 ―――― of Rathow, arms, ii. 12, 130 Parkinge family, iv. 138. Heir of 139 Parkings, Francis, family and arms, iv. 140 Parliament, memoirs of, ii. 277. Commons House of 38. Camelford sends members to 403, 404. Launceston sent two members to 432. Favoured Mr. Peters, iii. 73 Parliament army injured Leskeard, iii. 26. Defeated 17 ―――― Roll, ii. 170 Parliament street, Westminster, ii. 295 ―――― wars, iii. 73 ―――― writ to Truro, iv. 74 Parmenter, Mr. of Ilfracombe, iii. 343 Parr, Queen Catherine, i. 16. Thomas 24 Parsons, John, iii. 260 Partridge, Cornish for, i. 243, 244, 245 Pascentius, i. 326 Pascoe, Captain, ii. 318. Rev. Mr. 329, 330.――Erasmus, iii. 343. Thomas 89. Family 83 Pashley family, ii. 395 Passiflora cærulea racemosa, iv. 182 Passio Christi, an ancient MS. in Cornish, observations upon, App. 5, iv. 190 Patagonia, Admiral Byron wrecked on the coast of, iii. 205 Patefond, William de, i. 246 Paternus, St. i. 321.――His history, iii. 336 Patras, a city of Achaia, ii. 367, 369 Patrick, i. 295.――Mr. iv. 33 _bis_ ―――― St. i. 250――iii. 331 _bis_, 431.――Cleared all Ireland at once of serpents, ii. 298. His meeting with St. German 65 Patrick’s, St. church, Dublin, iv. 138, 147 Patten, Miss, iii. 279 Paul, the Apostle, iii. 284 _bis_.――St. i. 108, 122 _ter._, 198, 206――ii. 53. His conversion 112 ―――― Nicholas, iv. 77 ―――― parish, ii. 174――iii. 78, 79, 84, 275. Church burnt by the Spaniards 91 PAUL parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 283. St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York, memoir of, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, earlier value 284. Editor, parish has not the prefix of St. ibid. Notice of St. Paul de Leon, parish feast, attached to Hailes abbey, dedication of that abbey by Richard, King of the Romans, relic presented to it by his son 285. Its value and history, church and monuments, Mousehole town 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards, the church burnt, register of the event, Spanish ball preserved, chapel at Mousehole, and on St. Clement’s island 287. Change of name from Porth Enys, Newlyn, Keigwin family, Godolphins at Treworveneth, Trungle 288. Chiowne and the Chinese wall, view from above Newlyn, new road, monument to commemorate the finding of a ring 289. Curious British ornaments, other similar ones, supposed to have been worn by the Druids, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 290 Paul pier, iv. 23 ―――― St. de Leon, notice of, iii. 285.――Name explained, iv. 313 Paul’s, St. cathedral, London, iii. 167 ―――― St. church, Covent Garden, iii. 252 Paulet, Sir John, ii. 363.――Henry, last Duke of Bolton, iii. 47. Family 47, 123 Paulin parish, iii. 425 Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester, and first Archbishop of York, iii. 284 _bis_, 285. His history 284 Paulet, ii. 292 Pawley, Jane, account of, iii. 8. Family 8 _bis_.――Mr. iv. 74 Pawton, ii. 362――iii. 175 _bis_ Paxton, Richard, i. 283 Payne, John, of St. Ives, ii. 192. John, mayor of St. Ives, his arms 198 Paynter, i. 359, 360. Rev. C. H., 251. Francis 145, 148 _bis_. John 348. William 145.――Rev. Thomas, ii. 142. Miss 300. Family 228, 270.――Mr. iii. 441. Family 445 ―――― of Boskenna, Francis, i. 359 ―――― of St. Erth, i. 423 ―――― of Trelisick, i. 145. Arthur 348, 350. Francis 349, 350 _bis_, 351, 359. James 350, 359. Mary 359. William 350. Arms 349, 350 Paynter’s Consultation, i. 148 Payton, i. 405 Peace and taxes, commissioners for, John Rame, iv. 129. John Robins 117 Pearce, James, i. 112.――Family, iii. 60, 83.――Nicholas _ter._ iv. 3. Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth 109. Rev. Mr. of Broadoak 185 Pearce of Penryn, Mr. and Miss, iii. 445 Pears, John, iii. 6 Pearse, Rev. Thomas, ii. 92.――Mr. and Miss, iii. 9 ―――― of Helaton, Thomas, i. 303, 304 _bis_ Peck, ii. 428 Peckwater hall, iii. 155 Pedenandre mine, iii. 382 Pederick, Little, church, i. 74 ―――― Little, parish, i. 404 Pederwin, Pedyrwyn, or St. Pederwin parish, i. 37――iii. 457――iv. 69 ―――― north, parish 336; or Pedyrwyn, i. 107――iv. 59, 131 ―――― south, iii. 335; or Pederwyn, ii. 398, 417.――Pedyrwin, or Petherwin, iv. 50, 51, 52, 68, 69 _bis_ Pedyr hundred, i. 230, 245――ii. 253 _bis_――iii. 175 ―――― St. chapel at Treloye, i. 231 ―――― St. priory at Bodman, iv. 160 Pedyrick, Little, parish, ii. 253, 256 Peel, Sir Robert, ii. 112 Pegwill church, iii. 349 Pelagianism, ii. 65. St. Dye opposed to 131 Pelagians, ii. 63. Of Britain 73 Pelagius, i. 305――ii. 72, 74. A Briton 63. His doctrines 72. Council at St. Albans to consider them, St. German preached against him 64. His doctrine contrary to the law and prophets, Britons convinced of his errors 65 ―――― first pope, ii. 90 ―――― second pope, i. 393 Pelham, Bishop, iii. 275 Pellew, Admiral, iii. 96.――Cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18.――Family, iii. 94 Pelniddon, account of by Tonkin, i. 47 Peloponnesus, ii. 366 Pelsew, i. 393, 403. Account of 402, 417 Pelton, i. 116 _bis_ Pelvellan described, iv. 37 Pelyn house described, and summer house at, ii. 391 Pelynt manor, iii. 293 ―――― parish, ii. 394, 398――iii. 39, 170――iv. 19, 23 PELYNT parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, manor of Plynt, iii. 291. By the Editor, ancient name ibid. Church spacious, monuments, burial-place of St. Juncus, Whitaker says the parish is dedicated to St. Nunn, St. David distinguished his followers by a leek 292. Church belonged to Newenham Abbey, value, Pelynt manor, Hale Barton and ancient remains upon it, Trelawn, its history by Bond 293, and that of its possessors, three generations of the Grey family annihilated by the civil wars, Trelawny family 294. Henry 5th’s partiality for Sir John, lines on Launceston gate, Cornish saying of the Godolphins, Trelawnys and Glanvilles, Lord Bonville built the house, rebuilt by Sir John Trelawny, and after a fire by Edward Trelawny, family portraits, chapel built by Bishop Trelawny 295. His history, the seven bishops committed to the Tower by James II. tried, and acquitted 296. Bishop Trelawny’s part in the Revolution, observation on the Duke of Marlborough, the bishop’s popularity in Cornwall 297. Cornwall disposed to rise in arms on his imprisonment, song upon it, universally sung at the time 298. Names of the seven bishops, statue of Cardinal Wolsey at Christ Church, Oxford, erected by Trelawny, his son Edward, governor of Jamaica, his judicious conduct there 299. History and fanaticism of Sir Harry Trelawny 300. Turned papist, priests arrived from Italy to celebrate masses for his soul, parish, statistics 301. Geology by Dr. Boase 302 ―――― Church town, iv. 32 _ter._ ―――― vicarage, iv. 29 Pembre, Henry de la, ii. 119 Pembro, by Leland, iv. 267 Pembroke college, Oxford, ii. 233, 286, 287, 377――iii. 87, 88, 251 ―――― Jasper, Earl of, ii. 182 Pembrokeshire, ii. 173 Pen, word explained, iv. 317 ―――― Uchel Coit, iii. 25 Penalmick barton, iv. 2, 4 ―――― manor, iv. 2 ―――― of Penalmick family, iv. 2 Penaluna family, iii. 61 Penare, account of, i. 204 Penarth, i. 240.――Walter, iv. 77 Pencair, by Leland, iv. 264 Pencaranowe, iii. 326 _ter._, 327, 328 Pencarow, i. 368. Account of 374 ―――― of Pencarow, i. 369 ―――― village, i. 3 Pencoil, account of, ii. 89 ―――― John de, ii. 89 Pencoll, i. 387 Pencoose, account of, i. 391 Penda, King of the Mercians, ii. 284――iii. 284――iv. 125 Pendanlase, iii. 431 Pendarves, account of, i. 160, 163 ―――― i. 135, 213, 302. Thomas 273, 276. Rev. Mr. 224.――Alexander, ii. 93. Peter 143. Samuel 93. Miss 300. Mr. 114. Arms 93.――Edward W. W., iii. 367. Henry 284. Rev. Henry and Margaret 84. Sir William 382. Family 148 _bis_, 286, 343, 382.――Mr. iv. 2 ―――― of Pendarves, i. 160, 163, 400, 401. E. W. W. 163, 164, 401, 403. Rev. Thomas 161. William 160. Sir William 160, 163. Arms 161.――Family and Miss, ii. 93 ―――― of Roscrow, Mary, i. 137.――Alexander, his character, Rev. John, Mary, ii. 98. Miss 235, 239. Arms 98.――Samuel, iii. 303. Family 133. Mrs. Bassett their heir 303.――Family, iv. 107 Pendeen, Dr. Borlase born at, iii. 51 ―――― cove, ii. 290 Pendene, account of, by Hals, ii. 282. By the Editor 284 Pendenis castle, iv. 116; or Pendennis, iii. 136, 183, 217, 274. Sir N. Slanning, governor of 75 Pendennis, the former name of St. Ives parish, etymology, island, old fortification, and chapel upon, ii. 258 ―――― castle, i. 104, 105, 268――ii. 1 _bis_, 5, 6, 17, 280. Falmouth built for its supply 9. Situation, rent to the crown, etymology, description, extent, repaired by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, has contained above 100 cannon, and some thousands of foot arms, Sir Nicholas Parker appointed governor 12. Succeeded by Sir Nicholas Hals, who was succeeded by Sir Nicholas Slanning, and he by John Arundell, siege under him by the rebels, dreadful extremities, and surrender of the garrison, the last castle in the kingdom to yield, except Ragland in Wales 13. Soldiers killed by eating too freely, Col. Fortescue succeeded to the command, and after him Capt. Fox, who was succeeded on the restoration by Lord Arundell, and he by the Earl of Bath 14. The Killigrews lords of the land 17. Not Ictis 20. Its longitude 23. Rev. W. Jackman, chaplain 31. Governor and officers salaried by the crown 278 Pender of Penzance, i. 148 Pendew, account of, i. 324 Pendinant, by Leland, iv. 271 Pendinas and its pharos, by Leland, iv. 268 Pendor, i. 148 Pendower beach, iv. 123 Pendragon, etymology, i. 326 Pendre, i. 143. John, and arms 143 Pendrea, i. 143 _bis_, 147――ii. 125.――In St. Burian, attorney-general Noye, born at, iii. 152 ―――― Mr. iii. 16 Pendrym manor, iii. 123 Penferm, Matthew, iv. 3 Penfon manor, ii. 232 _bis_――iii. 352 Penfoune, iii. 352 ―――― of Penfoune family, iii. 352 Penfusis, by Leland, iv. 271 Pengaer, iii. 225 Pengally, i. 61 Pengarswick, account of, i. 124 Pengelly, i. 119 _bis_, 127――ii. 89 Pengover, iii. 173 Pengreap, ii. 133 Penhale, i. 380, 387, 388.――In Egloskerry, iii. 137 Penhall manor, iii. 313 Penhallam, ii. 233 Penhallinyk, ii. 140 Penhallow, iii. 193 ―――― Miss, iii. 421 Penhalluwick, William, ii. 160 Penhargard manor, ii. 153 Penheale, i. 378. Account of 379 Penhele in Egloskerry manor, iv. 60 Penhell tenement, iii. 209 Penhellick, account of, i. 207, 208 ―――― Rev. Mr. ii. 118 Penitentiaries, i. 232 Penkevil of Penkevil family, iii. 214 Penkevill, iii. 454. Tenement 209, 210. Account of 214 Penkivell manor, iii. 182, 208 ―――― arms, i. 297.――Family, ii. 336 ―――― of Pensiquillis family, and Benjamin, i. 420 ―――― of Ressuna, Richard, i. 297 ―――― of Trematon, i. 297 ―――― St. Michael, parish, i. 116 Penknek, by Leland, iv. 277 Penkridge, deanery of, in Herts, held by Tregony Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 144 Penkwek, iii. 26, 27 Penlee point, iii. 375 Penleton bridge, i. 119 Penlyer, Mr. 296 Penmear manor, iii. 239 Penn, Captain, ii. 25――iii. 85 Pennalerick, Miss, iii. 62 Pennalyky, William, iii. 324 Pennance, account of, i. 257 Pennans, account of, i. 255 Pennant, i. 178 _bis_, 184. Account of 383 Penneck family, ii. 217, 218. Origin 217. Anne, Catherine and Charles 218. Rev. John 217. Father and son 123, 218. Family monuments 219 Pennington, i. 304 Penniscen, iii. 283 Pennock, ii. 170 Pennore or Penarth, account of, ii. 113 Pennycumquick, houses at Falmouth so called, story of the name, the same by Mr. Wynn, ii. 20 Penpell, i. 243 Penpoll, i. 247――iii. 343 _bis_, in St. Germans and Quethiock 359 Penpons, account of, ii. 336 ―――― of Penpons, ii. 335 Penqueen, i. 118 Penquite, ii. 91 Penrey, iii. 305 Penrice, i. 43, 47. Etymology 43 Penrin, Mr. ii. 97 Penrine, by Leland, iv. 271 Penrith, ii. 76 Penros, account of, iii. 429 Penrose, i. 132, 346, 386――iv. 97 ―――― ii. 157. Rev. John, his character 104. Martha 30, 32. Captain Thomas, his history 25. Journal 26, 27, 28, presented with a medal by the King of Sweden 27. His scuffle with Cornish seamen 29. Trial, conviction, pardon, death, and issue 30.――John and Richard, iii. 324. William 324 _bis_. Mr. 112.――Admiral C. V. iv. 158. Notice of 158, 159 ―――― of Lefeock, Martha and Thomas, iii. 186 ―――― of Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerrier, iii. 188 ―――― of Penrose, Edward, and Richard, iii. 444. Miss 9 _bis_, 444, 445. Mr. 442, 443. His house and hospitality 443. Family 443, 445. Arms 443 ―――― of Tregethes, i. 364 ―――― manor, iii. 445. Account of 443. Possessors 445 Penryn, meaning of, iii. 327 ―――― borough, account of, ii. 94. Corporation 8, 9. Members for, F. Basset 243. Sir William Lemon 229. Richard Penwarne 75 ―――― hundred, ii. 51, 92 ―――― manor, i. 231――iii. 2 _bis_, 226.――Bishop of Exeter, Lord of, ii. 51 ―――― parish, i. 138, 242, 379 ―――― river, iii. 231 ―――― town, ii. 2, 17, 69, 96, 100, 113, 140, 215――iii. 62, 64.――Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. United with Falmouth 99.――Road from Helston to, iii. 63 Penryn Penwid, iii. 431 Pensandes, by Leland, iv. 265 Pensants, by Leland, iv. 286 Pensiquillis, account of, i. 420 Penstruan, account of, i. 421 Pentavale Fenton, iii. 394. Its etymology 395 Pentavall, ii. 1 Penter’s cross village, iii. 346 Pentewan, account of by Hals, i. 41 ―――― manor, iii. 190 ―――― quarry, iv. 104.――By Editor, i. 50. Streamworks 51 ―――― stone, iv. 104 Pentillie, account of, iii. 163. Fine house built there 166 ―――― castle, account of, iii. 346. Church aisle belonging to 346 Pentilly, i. 316. Account of 314 Pentine, Avice and Richard, ii. 398 Pentire of Pentire family and heiress, iii. 193 ―――― of Pentire in Minvor and of Pentewan in Mevagissey, Jane, iii. 314 _bis_. Philip and family 314 ―――― of Petuan, i. 384 ―――― point, i. 381――iii. 240, 281. Its latitude and longitude 281 Pentnar, i. 419 Pentowen, by Leland, iv. 275 Pentuan, i. 49 ―――― manor, possessors of, iii. 193 Pentwan, account of, by Tonkin, i. 47 ―――― Lower, described, i. 47 Pentybers Rok, iv. 238 Penuans, i. 234 Penularick, Miss, iii. 60 Penvose head, iv. 94 Penwarne, i. 236 ―――― in Mawnan, i. 46――iii. 74 _bis_. Account of 75, 76. Sold 77 ―――― in Mevagissey manor, iii. 192. Its possessors 191, 193 ―――― i. 255.――Richard, ii. 9. He procured copies of the letters of Sir Nicholas Hals 10.――Richard, iii. 324, 325 ―――― of Penwarne in Mawnan, John _bis_ iii. 77. Peter 76. His death 77. Richard 75, 325. Robert, _bis_, 75. Robert and Thomas 77. Family 75, 193. Arms 75, 77 ―――― of Penwarne in Mevagissey, Vivian, iii. 193. The heir, and family 191 Penwerris, i. 137 Penwinnick manor, iii. 382 Penwith hundred, i. 160, 228, 261, 344――ii. 118 _bis_, 141, 145, 146, 169, 214, 234, 257, 269, 272, 282, 358――iii. 5, 30, 46, 78, 140, 242, 283, 306, 339, 380, 381, 425 _bis_, 428――iv. 52, 53 _bis_, 164 _bis_, 377.――Stone circles in, i. 141 Penwortha manor, iii. 314, 315. Account of 314 ―――― village, iii. 314 _bis_ Penwyne, account of, iii. 66 Penycuick, near Edinburgh, ii. 20 Penydarran on the Taff, ii. 20 Penzance, name explained, iv. 316 ―――― borough, corporation of, iii. 90 ―――― manor, iii. 91 ―――― market, iii. 385 ―――― town, i. 149――ii. 82, 120, 124 _bis_, 174, 214, 215 _bis_, 216, 266, 287, 352――iii. 34, 55, 78, 275, 286, 287, 290, 342, 375――iv. 166.――Account of, iii. 81, 83, 91.――London newspapers at and post to, i. 59.――Burnt, rebuilt, incorporated, its jurisdiction, a coinage town, its market, fairs, it favoured the royalists, and was sacked by the parliament army, iii. 81. Custom house, arms, and form of writ 82. Dr. Borlase educated at 51.――Exceeds Truro in beauty and in trade, iv. 85. Mr. Thompson died at 109 Peran Arwothan, ii. 92 ―――― Uthno, ii. 169 ―――― well, ii. 2, 129 Peransabulo, i. 289 Peransand, i. 198――ii. 93, 173, 315, 317 ―――― church, iii. 176 Peranwell parish, iv. 1 Perceval, Mrs. i. 163, 400 Percivall, John, married Thomasine Bonaventure, lord mayor, and knighted, his death, iv. 134 Perer, Richard, ii. 209 Pereth, ii. 76 Perin in Cornwall, news from, ii. 100 Perkin, Mr. iii. 87 _bis_ ―――― Warbeck took sanctuary at Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329 Pernall, John, iv. 77 Perr river, i. 44, 45 Perran cove, iii. 309 ―――― St. ii. 113――iii. 304, 309.――Visits St. Keverne, ii. 324.――His estimation, the supposed discoverer of tin, iii. 330. His history 331, 332. His miracles 313. His great age, his shrine and banner 332. His day 311 ――――’s St. chapel or oratory, account of, iii. 329 ――――’s St. college in Keverne, iii. 332 ―――― Arworthall church, iii. 304 PERRAN ARWORTHALL parish, or ST. PIRAN ARWORTHALL, in Kerrier. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, manor of Arworthall, iii. 302. Quantities of tin upon it, chalybeate spring, Renaudin family 303. By the Editor, saint, church, Perran Well village, change of road, smelting-house, extensive use of arsenic, its sublimation from ores 304. Ironworks of Messrs. Fox, beautiful valley, impropriation, advowson, statistics 305. Geology by Dr. Boase 306 ―――― Arworthall, St. parish, iii. 224. In Kerrier 328 ―――― Arworthall village, iii. 303 ―――― Uthno manor, iii. 311 PERRAN UTHNO parish, or LITTLE PERRAN. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 306. Manor of Uthno 307. By Editor, church, its situation, memorial to Mr. Davies, the oath of deans rural ibid. Oracular well, emptied by a mine, good farmhouses, Goldsithney village, its chapel 308. Image of St. Perran or St. James, fair, transferred here from Sithney, displaying of a glove at fairs, destruction of the Lionesse country, and cove where Trevelyan was borne on shore 309. High tide in 1099, noticed by Stow, the Godwyn sands, Editor’s opinion of the tale, attempt to restore the land by incantation 310. Acton castle, Cudden point, view from it, children go there to seek a silver table, manor of Uthno, and of Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, feast, statistics 311. Population increased in consequence of mining and agriculture, Chapel an Crouse, bowling green, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 312 Perran well, or St. Perran’s well, iii. 303, 304. Curious account of 308. Its virtues 329 ―――― well village, situation, iii. 304 ―――― Zabuloe parish, iii. 304, 386 PERRAN ZABULOE, PERANSAND, or PERRAN IN THE SANDS. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, iii. 312. Ridiculous legend of St. Perran, his great age, patron of the tinners, tales told of him, fair, value of the benefice, patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Penhall and Halwyn, of Tywarnhaile, and of Tywarnhaile Tiers 313. Tywarnhaile house, Chapel Angarder, Penwortha manor, tin and lead upon it, Lambourne Wigan 314. Its history 315. Manor of Lambourn, its history 316. Creeg Mear, urns in it, conjectures respecting it 319. Castle Kaerkief, Whitaker’s opinion of it 320. Callestock Veor village, other entrenchments of no importance 321. Other two, Tresawsen, or Bosawson, the three barrows and four barrows, chapel in Callestock, Fenton Berram, manor of Fenton Gymps 322. Marghessen-foos village, practice of maids coming to market to offer themselves for hire, etymology of Marghessen-foos 323. Roman roads, Fenton Gymps family 324. Chywarton, Callestock-Ruol 325. Trevellance or Pencaranowe manor, its history, Reenwartha 326. Reen Wollas, Melingybridge 327. Manor of St. Piran, some tin on it, account of Piran round 328. By Editor, etymology ibid. Description of Piran round, the Guary Mir, “the Creation of the World,” and “Mount Calvary,” published by the Editor, St. Piran’s well supposed to cure diseases, encroachments of the sand, discovery and description of a chapel supposed to be St. Perran’s oratory 329. Defaced for relics, St. Perran esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, his day celebrated with great hilarity, a Perraner, St. Chiwidden, Dr. Butler’s Lives of the Saints 330. His history of St. Perran or St. Kiaran, went to Rome, was of the clan Osraig, died in Cornwall 331. Probably an active missionary, his banner the standard of Cornwall, his shrine, impropriation of tithes, incumbent 332. Chiverton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 333 Perranbonse cove, ii. 360 Perraner, iii. 330 Perre, Thomas, iii. 387 Perrin, Provost of Taunton, i. 86 Perron, St. Arworthal, ii. 17 Perry, i. 236 Persia, iii. 187 Persius, iv. 87 Perthcolumb, account of, i. 364 Perthcothen, iii. 177 Perthsasnac, ii. 165 Perthtowan, ii. 250 Perwennack, i. 11 Pesaro in Italy, ii. 369, 370, 371, 373. Theodore Paleolagus of 365 Pesseme, Patrick, ii. 160 Peter, Rev. John, ii. 117 ―――― of Harlyn, Francis, iii. 176, 177. Gregory 175, 176 _bis_. John 76, 166, 176 _bis_. William 176 _bis_, 178 _bis_, 333. Mr. 178. Mr. erected a pier 179. Family 177 ―――― of Porthcuthan, or Perthcothen. Mr. iii. 177. Family 162 ―――― of Treater, John, ii. 336.――In Padstow, Thomas, iii. 176 _bis_ ―――― of Trenaran in Padstow, John, iii. 176 _ter._ Arms 176 ―――― St. i. 197, 198 _bis_――ii. 127.――Younger brother of St. Andrew, iv. 100 Peter’s spring, iii. 72 ―――― St. church, Rome, iv. 165 Peterborough, Thomas White, bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 Peters, i. 382. Hugh 420. Mr. 296.――Rev. Mr. ii. 218.――Rev. Charles of St. Maben, his learning and character, iii. 67, 68. His biography, his ancestor a royalist 67. Dined his poor parishioners, his controversy with Warburton, extracts from his meditations 68. Elizabeth 72. Rev. Hugh 67, 71, 72. His biography 72. Rev. Jonathan, of St. Clement’s, Dr. Joseph, of Truro 68. Rev. Thomas and William 71. Biographical notice of 72 Petersfield parish, iii. 206 PETHERICK, LITTLE, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, iii. 334. By the Editor, present patron, church, and church town, Tregonnen village, St. Ida’s chapel ibid. Account of St. Ida, her husband a favourite of Charlemagne, another chapel on Trevelian farm, former name of the parish, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 335 Petherick, Little, parish, iii. 277 Petherwin, North, i. 377 PETHERWIN, OR PEDERWIN, SOUTH, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, iii. 335. St. Peternus, three days dedicated to him, value of benefice, impropriation 336. By the Editor, church, its monuments and situation ib. Annual fairs, Trecroogo, Tregallen and Trethevy villages, Trebersey, Mr. Gedy an ancestor of the Editor, Tresmarrow, Tremeal 337. Death of Mrs. Archer, an epitaph, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 338 Petnell, St. or Petronel, iv. 153 _bis_ Petre, Sir John, obtained church lands, was ancestor of Lord Petre, founded eight fellowships at Oxford, iii. 155. Sir John 293. Sir William 155. Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex 176 ―――― of Torbryan, Devon, John, iii. 155 Petroc, St. iii. 277, 278 _bis_. His life 227. His history, i. 95. His body stolen 98 ―――― St. church, iii. 408. Bodmin 277. The Cornish see 415. This is disputed by Mr. Whitaker 408. proved by extracts from a register kept there in a book containing the four Gospels 408 ――――’s, St. monastery, iii. 309. At Padstow, destroyed by the Danes 281 ―――― St. priory, Bodmin, i. 116 Petrocstow, iii. 277 Pettigrew manor, ii. 57 Petunia nyctaginiflora, iv. 182 ―――― Phœnicia, iv. 182 Petvin, John, iii. 313 Pevensey marsh, iii. 10 Pever, the heiress of, ii. 109 Peverell, Sir Hugh, and Sir Thomas, i. 92 ―――― of Hatfield, Jane, wife of Randolph, and concubine of William the Conqueror, i. 367 _ter._ William her son 367 ―――― of park, i. 367. Richard Thomas, and arms 368 Peverell’s crosses, i. 368 Pewterers’ company send a deputy to try the Cornish tin, ii. 30 Peyron, father, i. 192 Philack, i. 344 Philip and Mary, iii. 213, 294, 325 ―――― King of France invaded Normandy in Richard’s absence, ii. 177 Philipps, i. 78 Philips, Jasper, iii. 339. Sir Jonathan 458. His servant 461 ―――― of Pendrea, Samuel and Sarah, ii. 352 ―――― of Poughill, ii. 300 Phillack, i. 355.――Parish, ii. 141, 145, 146 _bis_, 147 PHILLACK, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 339. By the Editor, church, situation of village, danger from the sand, inundations of sand, hillocks of it ibid. Houses buried under it, Towan, extension of trade, improvement of the harbour, mining and smelting, Mr. Edwards 340. Rivalship with Mr. Harvey, both improved the harbour, bars in the mouths of all rivers, a causeway upon arches across the entrance of the main estuary 341. Castle Cayle, and Riviere at Theodore’s castle, Mr. Whitaker’s invention, new house at Riviere, Trevassack 342. Modern house on Bodrigy, Penpoll, Treglisson farm, copper works at Hoyle, smelting house at Angarrack, fine garden there, advowson 343. Incumbent, present rector and patron, parish feast and statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Sand hills, sand restrained by plants 344. Sometimes consolidated into sandstone. By Editor, copper lodes and elvan courses, Whele Alfred 345 Philleigh parish, ii. 265 Philley parish, ii. 2, 275 _bis_, 279――iii. 402, 403 Phillips, Matthew, i. 360, 362.――Rev. Jasper, ii. 146. Mary 269. Rev. William 386, 406. His monument at Lanteglos 406. Mr. 150, 386, 389 ―――― of Carnequidden in Gulval, Henry and Jane, ii. 241 ―――― of Landue, Thomas, ii. 400 ―――― of Pendrea, Samuel, ii. 269, 352. Sarah 352 ―――― of Tredrea, Elizabeth, iii. 159 ―――― of Botreaux castle, T. J. iii. 236 _bis_ ―――― of Camelford, Charles, John, and Jonathan, i. 380. Sir Jonathan 134.――Rev. William 380.――Charles, ii. 399 _bis_. Jonathan, Rev. William, name 399.――Sir Jonathan and T. W. iii. 235 Phillipps, Rev. William and family, i. 3.――J. T., iii. 42 ―――― of Camelford and Newport family, iii. 42 ―――― of Landue in Lezant, Mr. iii. 235 ―――― of Trencares, Charles and Sir Jonathan, iv. 45. Rev. William 45, _bis_. Story of 46. Miss, Mr. and family property 45 Philological inquiries, ii. 103 Philopatris, age of, ii. 76 Philosophical Transactions, i. 149――iii. 250, 251, 378――iv. 146.――Account of a storm in, ii. 325 Phœnician castles, ii. 423 Phœnicians, ii. 3――iii. 395――iv. 168.――Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19 Phœnix in her Flames, a tragedy, iv. 97 “Phraseologia, Latin and English,” iv. 87 Physalis edulis, iv. 183 Picardy, pronunciation in, ii. 127 Pider hundred, i. 9, 209, 231, 232, 289, 386, 388, 407――ii. 253, 378, 384――iii. 139, 267, 277, 312, 318, 334――iv. 137, 140, 160 _bis_, 162 Pidre, iv. 376.――Etymology, i. 9 Pig’s street, Penryn, iii. 62 Pilate, iii. 422 Pilchards, nature of, ii. 263. Methods of fishing for 261. Of preserving, oil from 263. Caught by seine nets at St. Keverne 324 Pillaton, or Pillton manor, iii. 345, 346 ―――― parish, i. 103, 104, 316――ii. 361, 364――iii. 161, 371 PILLATON parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, manor, iii. 345. By the Editor, Lysons on Pillaton and Hardenfast manors, Pentillie castle, church and its monuments, one to the Rev. Mr. Eliot, church, town small, Penter’s cross village, patron 346. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 347 Pinard, Arthur, ii. 423 Pinaster fir, account of, iii. 11 Pincerna, etymology of, ii. 148 ―――― Richard, ii. 148. Simon 145, _bis_, 146 _bis_.――Simon, iii. 139. Heir 140 _ter._ Family 140 Pindar, iii. 34 ―――― Peter, iii. 220 Pineck parish, i. 414――ii. 142.――St. iv. 128 Pinneck, John, ii. 170 Pinnock, St. parish, iii. 13, 260 PINNOCK, St. parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 347. By the Editor, village, and manor of Trevillis, proprietors of land, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 348 Pinock, ii. 157 Pipe Rolls, ii. 423 Piper, Hugh, and Sir Hugh Constables of Launceston castle, anecdote of Sir Hugh, ii. 421. His monument in Launceston church 422.――Miss, iii. 136. Heiress and family 337 Piran bay, iii. 313 ―――― parish, iii. 324 ―――― round, iii. 328. Account of 329――iv. 78 ―――― Arworthall church, iv. 3 ―――― St. church lands, iii. 328 ―――― St. family, iii. 328 ―――― St. manor, account of, iii. 328 ―――― St. parish, iv. 2 _ter._ Mr. Reed’s smelting house in 4 ―――― St. in the Sands parish, iii. 267 ―――― St. in the Sands town, iii. 332 Piran’s, St. well, iii. 322 Piranes, St. in the Sands, by Leland, iv. 268 ―――― St. or Keverine, by Leland, iv. 270 Pirran in Treth parish, iii. 323 Piskies or fairies, i. 18 Pitleman, Ralph, ii. 427 Pits’ writings on Britain, ii. 62 Pits, iv. 145 _bis_, 148, de Illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus 148 Pitt, Robert, i. 69. Thomas 69 _bis_. Thomas 1st Lord Camelford 69. His talents 71. Thomas 66, 67. His descent, enterprise in India, return with diamond, its sale to the Regent Orleans, its weight, his purchase of Boconnoc and the burgess tenures of Old Sarum, election for Old Sarum 68. Thomas 2nd Lord Camelford, his birth and christening, education, history, character 70. Death 71. William, Earl of Chatham 69.――Family, ii. 339, 376, 412. Thomas 353, 354, 409, 410. William 339. Governor 353. Mr. 410. Pleased with Dr. Glynn’s invitations 154.――Thomas, iii. 450. Mr. 207. Governor 450.――Mr. iv. 44 ―――― of Boconnock, Thomas, ii. 405 Pitz, Rev. Mr. ii. 258――iv. 53 Pius 2nd, pope, iv. 146 Place of death, i. 9 Place or Plase, i. 28 Placentia, iii. 400 ―――― University, i. 311 Plague at St. Cuthbert, i. 292.――At St. Ives, ii. 271 Plain-an-Guary, iii. 384 Plantagenet, Princess Elizabeth, i. 63. Princess Katherine 64.――Humphrey 4th son of King Henry 4th, ii. 260. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury 91. Richard Earl or Cornwall 155.――Richard, iii. 27 ―――― or Beaufort, Edmund, Edmund Marquis of Dorset, and Henry, ii. 260.――Margaret, iii. 65 ―――― civil wars, iii. 289 ―――― house of, ii. 110, 249 Plantagenets, iii. 84, 246. Their times 8, 348――iv. 114 Plants of Cornwall, App. 3, iv. 180 Plase, ii. 40. Account of 43 Plassey, battle of, i. 390――iv. 11 Pleas of the crown, i. 119, 177 Plegmund, Archbishop, i. 95 Plengway village, Amphitheatre at, iii. 384 Plint, i. 316 Pliny, i. 192――ii. 408――iii. 328 Plot’s, Dr. Natural History of Oxford, iii. 323 Plowden, William, iii. 38. Mr. 37. Family 38 Pluwent or Plynt, iii. 291 Plym river, ii. 2 Plymouth breakwater, ii. 245 ―――― castle, i. 105――ii. 10 ―――― church, dedicated to St. Charles, ii. 20 ―――― dockyard, high water at, iii. 375 ―――― harbour, iii. 101, 105, 108, 164, 375, 461.――Superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18 ―――― limestone, iv. 123 _bis_.――Burnt for manure, ii. 361 ―――― reef or breakwater described, iii. 108. Compared with the great Egyptian pyramid 109 ―――― road, ii. 396 ―――― sound, i. 189――ii. 45, 108 _bis_, 164, 375, 379, 380. French and Spanish fleets in, ii. 245 ―――― town, i. 113 _bis_――ii. 10, 224――iii. 21, 45, 98, 109, 110, 121, 183, 189, 196, 253, 254, 283, 378, 399, 426――iv. 32, 115, 116, 123, 187, 188 _ter._――Ruthven, governor of, i. 113.――Relief of, incompetent to sustain an attack, ii. 245. Cornish miners marched to defend, open to attack but escaped it, Major Trelawny, governor of 67. Engagement with Dutch fleet before 25.――Dr. Borlase educated at, iii. 51. Besieged by Charles’s troops, Earl of Stamford, governor 184.――General Trelawny, governor of, iv. 94. Siege of 185 _ter._ Plympton, i. 170――iv. 185 ―――― priory, i. 27――ii. 339――iii. 139 _bis_. Prior of 139 _bis_.――Godfrey, prior of, ii. 426 Plynt parish, ii. 409 Pochehelle, iii. 349 Poictiers, Archdeacon of, ii. 415 ―――― Bishop of, St. Hilary, ii. 168, 169. Died at 169 ―――― Earl of, Richard, ii. 422 Point, the, iii. 107, 108 Pol, St. de Leon, town, in Brittany, iii. 285 Polamonter, Nicholas, i. 234 Poland, i. 336 Polbenro, account of, iv. 36 Poldice mine, ii. 134 Pole, Sir Courtenay and Penelope, ii. 379.――Rev. Reginald, iii. 440.――De la, Edmund, Earl of Suffolk, i. 86 ―――― Carew, Mrs. R., iii. 229 Polglase, account of, i. 399 Polgoda, ii. 173 Polgooth mine, iii. 198. Account of 195, 197 Polgorran, account of, ii. 113 Polgover, iii. 252――iv. 3 Poljew cove, ii. 129 Polkerris harbour, iv. 109 Polkinghorne, Roger, iii. 83 Polkinhorn, iii. 387 Polkinhorne, account of, ii. 142 ―――― Degary, i. 257.――Mr. ii. 157. Rev. Mr. 258, 260 ―――― of Polkinhorne, family, heir, and arms, iii. 142 Polland, Lewis, ii. 195 Pollard, Peter, i. 216.――Christopher, iii. 358 ―――― of Treleigh, Hugh, John, John a tribute to, Margaret and family, iii. 383 Polleowe, iii. 326 Pollephant, i. 308 Pollrewen tower, iv. 229 Pollyfont or Pollifont manor, iii. 38, 39. In Lewannick 233 _bis_ Polman, ii. 41 Polmanter downs, ii. 271 Polmear cove, iv. 166 Polpear, iii. 7 Polpera or Polperro, iv. 23, 36, 38 Polperro harbour, ii. 400 ―――― town, ii. 400 _bis_. Scenery beautiful 400, 401 Polruan, ii. 411――iv. 36.――Account of, ii. 411.――By Leland, iv. 279, 290.――Formerly a corporate borough, ii. 412 Polruddon ruins, by Norden and Lysons, i. 46 Polskatho or Porthskatho, ii. 51 Polston, bridge at, ii. 432.――Bridge, Charles 1st entered Cornwall by, iv. 185 Poltare, account of, iii. 88 Poltesca, iii. 424 Polton manor, ii. 253 Polvellan, iii. 229. Etymology 230 Polventon, iv. 29 Polvessan, account of, iv. 133. The grounds in a fine state 35 Polvethan manor, ii. 400 Polwhele, account of, i. 205 ―――― castle, iv. 229 ―――― i. 56 _bis_, 58, 205, 255. Degory 19, 293. Arms 205. Motto 206.――Family, ii. 337.――Rev. Richard of Manaccan and Newlyn, iii. 113, 271. Character of 112.――Rev. Richard came from Truro, iv. 86. Rev. Richard communicated to the Editor some missing portions of Hals’s MS. 184 ―――― of Newland, i. 105 ―――― of Penhellick, John and Robert, i. 207 ―――― of Polwhele, i. 207. Degory ibid. Drew 207 _bis_. John 206, 207. Richard 207. Rev. Rich., 208 ―――― of Treworgan, i. 396. John ibid. ――――’s History of Cornwall, i. 288 Polybius, on Signals, the friend of Scipio Africanus, his general history, iii. 106 Polychronicon, author of, iv. 93 Polyenetes, or the Martyr, a tragedy, iv. 97 Polyfunt in Trewenn, iv. 68 Polygala speciosa, iv. 183 ―――― myrtifolia, iv. 183 Pomeray, i. 348 ―――― Henry de la, ii. 180, 183. Took St. Michael’s mount 177. Murdered a sergeant-at-arms, his stratagem for surprising Mount St. Michael 178. Held it out, submitted, his death 180; or Pomeroye, Henry de la, iii. 22, 78, 90 Pomeroy, Henry de, i. 295, 296. Henry 296 _bis_. Sir Henry 296. Sir Hugh 214. Joel 296 _bis_. Josceline, Ralph de, and Sir Roger 296. Thomas 214. Arms 297.――Rev. John, ii. 279, 339. Mr. 43.――Family, iii. 90. John 260 Pomeroy of Bury Pomeroy, Devon, Sir Richard, iii. 148. Lords of Bury Pomeroy 90 ―――― of Tregony Pomeroy, i. 297 _bis_. Henry 297 Pomery, Rev. Mr. i. 403.――Rev. Joseph, iii. 348 _bis_.――Mr. iv. 160 Pomier, Lord, ii. 39 Pondicherry, siege of, chief seat of French power in India, iv. 11 Ponsanmouth, iv. 3 Ponsmur, i. 256 Pontis Riale river, source of, iv. 237 Pontus, i. 388 _bis_ Pool mine, ii. 239 Poole, account of by Hals, iii. 168. By Tonkin 170 Pooley, Rev. Mr. ii. 34.――Rev. Henry of Newlin, iii. 271, 275 Poor Knights of Windsor, Hugh Trevanion one of, ii. 52, 54. Governor of 55 ―――― rates at Helston, ii. 159 Pope of Rome, i. 139, 146――ii. 371. Urged Richard to the crusades 177. Lodged Thomas Paleolagus, and allowed him a pension 368. His protection of him 371.――Alexander the 4th, i. 176.――Boniface, ii. 288. Gregory 290. Gregory the Great 287. St. Gregory 288.――Gregory 9th, i. 312. Innocent 3rd 110, 112. Innocent the 4th 176. Innocent the 5th 110. Leo the 9th 110 _ter._ Nicholas the 2nd 110. Pelagius the 2nd 393. Victor the 2nd 110 _bis_ ―――― Alexander, the poet, i. 58――iii. 53 _ter._ His letter to Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his large fortune, and house called the Vatican 88 ――――’s annates, ii. 59, 126 ―――― inquisition into the value of benefices, iv. 185. _See Inquisition_ Popham, Sir Home and Captain, iii. 446 Population of Cornwall, App. II. iv. 178. Of all the parishes in Cornwall from the last parliamentary statements 177. For several years from 1700 to 1831, 178 ―――― return for Helston, ii. 161 Porkellis, neighbourhood produced the best tin in Cornwall, ii. 140 Porrown Berry, iii. 202 Port, Hugo de, iii. 115 Port Eliot, ii. 68, 70 _bis_――iii. 107 ―――― Isaac, i. 384, 385――iv. 47 ―――― Looe, iii. 249 ―――― Looe barton, iv. 25, 26, 37 _bis_ ―――― Prior, name changed, iii. 107 Portbend, high water at, iii. 98 Portbyhan, otherwise West Looe, iv. 28 Portello, lands of, iii. 294 Porter, i. 320.――Mr. and arms, iii. 66.――Charles, iv. 62. Rev. Charles of Warbstow 125 Porth, i. 29 Porth Alla, ii. 250, 324, 330 _bis_, 331. The stream which discharges at 330 ―――― chapel, i. 12 ―――― Enys, iii. 288. Name changed 286 ―――― Horne, i. 324――ii. 174, 200 ―――― Kernow, iii. 32.――Shells at, i. 148 ―――― Prior, now Port Eliot, ii. 66 ―――― Talland, iv. 24 ―――― Treth, ii. 239 Portheran, ii. 41 Porthguin, by Leland, iv. 259 Porthiley, iii. 129 Porthissek, by Leland, iv. 259 Porthleaven, iii. 444 Porthmear, i. 47 Porthmellin cove, iii. 192 Porthoustock, ii. 324――iii. 259.――Extraordinary shoal of pilchards at, ii. 324 ―――― rock, ii. 331 Porthpean, i. 49 Porthskatho cove, ii. 58 Porthwrinkle, iii. 439 Portionists, iv. 45 Portnadle bay, iv. 28 Porto Bello, iii. 218 Portreath, ii. 241, 250.――Harbour, iii. 390.――A safe harbour, used to exchange copper for coal, ii. 241 Portsmouth, ii. 246. Loss of the Mary Rose off 342 ―――― castle, ii. 10 ―――― harbour superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18 ―――― town, ii. 10 Portuan borough, iv. 20, 21 ―――― manor, iv. 21 Portugal, ii. 227――iii. 187, 423 Post, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, i. 59 Potatoes being introduced into Cornwall, iv. 50 Potstone, iv. 70 Pott, John, iii. 16 Poughill parish, ii. 340, 430――iv. 12, 15 POUGHILL parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, impropriation, Pochehelle manor, iii. 349. By the Editor, small, its advantages, manor ibid. The charters, murder of Nicholas Radford 350. Flexbury and Bushill, impropriator of tithes, Stamford-hill and Sir B. Granville’s victory there, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 351 Poul pier, by Leland, iv. 290 Poulpirrhe, by Leland, iv. 279 Poulton manor, iii. 2 Poundstock parish, ii. 232――iii. 114――iv. 15, 136 POUNDSTOCK parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Trebarfoot, Penfoune, manor of Poundstock, iii. 352. By the Editor, situation of church, Tregoll, manors of Launcels, West Widemouth and Woolston, great tithes, advowson, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 353 Powder hundred, i. 41, 52, 202, 388, 393――iii. 24, 55, 180, 190 _bis_, 195, 198, 207, 210, 354, 391, 395, 402 _ter._, 403, 448, 450――iv. 70, 71, 75, 97, 102, 115, 116, 117.――Powdre, i. 242, 251, 294, 413――ii. 24, 36, 50, 88, 105, 275 _bis_, 298, 315, 352, 356, 390――iv. 376 Powderham hundred, etymology, i. 15 Powell, David, i. 305 Powley, Hugh, iii. 6 Powvallet Coyt manor, ii. 38 Poyctou, iv. 144 Poyntz, of Berkshire, William and William Stephen, ii. 385 ―――― of Cowdray castle, Sussex, William Stephen, iii. 231.――Family, ii. 354 Pradannack manor, iii. 258, 259 Praed, i. 346, 349. James 349, 350.――Family, ii. 241. Humphrey Mackworth, M.P. 264. His act for improving the fisheries at St. Ives 264.――Arabella and Catherine, iii. 10. Rev. Herbert 9. James and his marriage 11. Julia and Mary 10. William 9, 10. Character, marriage, &c. 10. Death 11. Colonel 8. Mr. 7, 8. His liberality 7. Mr. singular story of, and his death 9. Family, account of 8. Remark on 11. Name 9 Praed, of Trevethew, Florence and James, i. 357.――H. M., iii. 9 _ter._, 54, 93, 239. His character 9. Improved Trevethow and the plantations of Cornwall 11. Improved a valley 59. Rev. Herbert of Ludgvan, his son 54. James 444. Mary 239 _bis_. Miss 444. Mr. 85 _bis_.――Mr. iv. 58. Family 54 Prake, Mr. 110 years old, iv. 24 Pratt, Mr. i. 283 Preaching monks, i. 310 Precays, i. 417 Presbyterians, iv. 73.――Their rupture with Mr. Stephens, ii. 270 Prest, Agnes, her history, i. 108. Place of her martyrdom 111 Prestwood family, ii. 91. Thomas 196 Pretender’s army defeated at Preston, ii. 112 Prewbody, ii. 337 Priam, iii. 418 _ter._, 420 Price, Piercy, i. 275.――Winifred, ii. 93.――John, iii. 86 _bis_, 86, 87, 289 _bis_. Found a ring, and erected a monument in memory of it 289, 290. Rose 289. Sir Rose 85, 86. Story of 87. Lady 86. Mr. was of the expedition to Jamaica 85 ―――― of Trewardreva, Thomas, ii. 93 Prideaux, in Luxilian, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99 ―――― castle, iii. 56 ―――― i. 74, 76, 117, 266, 289 _bis_, 294, 299, 349, 385. Adiston 160. Edmund 399. Matthew 349. William 160.――Dean, ii. 78. His “Connections” and remarks upon 76.――Notice of him, iii. 278. His house 281. Edmund 278. Family 238. Possess part of the tithes of Padstow 280 ―――― of Boswithgye, Peter, i. 43 ―――― of Devon, Sir Edmund, i. 259 ―――― of Fewborough, i. 17――ii. 335 ―――― of Gunlyn, i. 243, 244 ―――― of Netherton, Devon, Sir Edmund, and arms, ii. 242.――Sir John, iii. 278. Family 237――iv. 137 Prideaux of Orchardton, Sir John, i. 346, 347 ―――― of Padstow, i. 172.――Had a staircase from Stowe, ii. 351.――Rev. Charles, iii. 279. Edmund 3. Nicholas, his character, built his house at Padstow 279. Mr. 56. Family, and arms 279. Monuments 280 ―――― of Plase house, Edward, i. 17 ―――― of Prideaux, Roger, Thomas, _bis_, family, and arms, iii. 56 ―――― manor, iii. 57 _bis_. Account of 56 Prince’s “Worthies of Devon,” i. 144, 346, 348――ii. 61――iii. 184, 222――iv. 15 Prince of Wales, iii. 222 Prior park, i. 57, 58.――A house at Truro built of stone from, ii. 33 Prior’s cross, i. 368 Priory of Bodmin, i. 73. Its dissolution, and value of its revenues 74 Prisk, i. 237 Probus church, iii. 180――iv. 135 ―――― and Grace Fair, iii. 364 ―――― parish, iii. 180, 182, 188, 243, 269, 448, 450, 451――iv. 156; or St. Probus, ii. 2, 305, 353 _bis_ PROBUS parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, impropriator, incumbent, manor of Moresk, Trehane, iii. 354. Carvean, Trewother, manor of Trelowthes, Trewithgy, Trevorva 355. Proverb upon it, Trewithan, manor of Wolveden or Golden 356. Ruin of the Tregians, Camden’s mention of it 357. Tonkin descended from them, list of their forfeited estates 358. The place where Cuthbert Mayne was found is still shewn, Tregian twenty years in prison, his son suffered a second loss of property 360. In consequence of the gunpowder plot, retired to Spain, the Marquis of St. Angelo, Talbot, Tredenham 361. Curvoza 362. By the Editor, church and monuments, Mr. Thomas Hawkins introduced inoculation into Cornwall, church tower ibid. Compared with others, church was collegiate, a fair, Prince Charles visited most gentlemen in the west of Cornwall, Mr. Williams went up to congratulate the King on his Restoration 363. Name of the fair, the saints Probus and Grace, skeletons found in the chancel wall, Whitaker’s memoranda, parish feast, etymology of Carvean 364. Of Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, manor of Probus, fortification in Golden 365. Supposed by Whitaker to be a Roman camp, Caer Voza, a British. Trehane, the two Dr. Stackhouses 366. Trewithan, its beauty, Mr. Williams fond of ringing bells, peal at Kenwyn church for the amusement of the inhabitants of Truro 367. Hawkins family, persecution of Mr. Tregion, more victims to religious opinions suffered under Elizabeth than Mary 368. Tregion’s connections, and especially his wealth incitements to his ruin, his own imprudence the ultimate means 369. Editor’s remarks on the transaction, and on the tyranny of the Tudor monarchs, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 370. Interesting varieties of rock formerly to be seen on the road to Grampound, the road now turned 371 Probus town, i. 242 _bis_, 251, 294, 393, 420. Tower at 48 ―――― St. and his skeleton, iii. 364 ―――― St. vicarage, iii. 182. The vicar 181 _quat._, 189 ―――― Groguth, iii. 354 Proclamation for the apprehension of Rogers and Street, i. 279 Prophets, ii. 65 Prospect, Cornish word for, ii. 200 Protestants persecuted in Germany, iii. 67 Prothasius, St. i. 99 Prouse, ii. 54.――Digory, iii. 358 Prout, arms, iii. 66 Prowse, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 8 Pryce, Dr. William, iii. 323 _bis_.――His Archæologia Cornu Britannica, ii. 255――iii. 390. His Mineralogia Cornubiensis ibid. His Vocabulary 362 Prye, William, i. 215 Prynne’s records, i. 251 Psalms, book of, iii. 262 Psoralia aculeata, iv. 182 ―――― pinnata, iv. 182 ―――― spicata, iv. 182 Ptolemy, i. 256――ii. 172, 199.――The Geographer, iii. 24 _bis_, 25 _bis_, 395――iv. 39. His geography 8 Puddicombe, Rev. S. ii. 397.――Rev. Stephen of Morval, iii. 253 Puntner, harbour at, i. 48 Purification, feast of, iii. 324 Putta, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Pyder hundred, i. 115, 212, 404――ii. 89 Pyderick, Little, parish, i. 212 Pye, i. 62.――Family, line upon, and arms, iii. 449 Pylos, ii. 368 Pyn, Herbert de, iii. 117 Pyne family, iii. 117 Pynnock, St. parish, i. 112――ii. 291 Pyrenees, iv. 159 Pyrrhus’s saying after a hard earned victory, ii. 342

Quaker’s meeting, ii. 35 Quakers, iv. 73 Quaram, Rev. Mr. rector of Falmouth, iv. 72 Quarm, Rev. Mr. ii. 4 Quarme, Robert and Walter, i. 422. Arms ibid. ―――― of Creed, Robert, i. 236 ―――― of Nancar, Rev. Walter, i. 256. Arms ibid. Quarrier in Leskeard, iii. 21 Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139, 239 Question, Mr. iv. 118 Quethiock parish, i. 409――ii. 361 QUETHIOCK parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 371. Impropriation, value of benefice, patron, and incumbent 372. By the Editor, ancient name, Trehunsey manor, Trehunest village, antiquity of the church, monuments, appropriation of tithes, once a college, its foundation deed printed ibid. The rector, now its sole representative, a former chapel, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 373 Quick, Anthony, James, John, iv. 55 Quincy, Rev. S., i. 366 Quiril, Peter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 300――ii. 412

Radcliffe observatory, S. P. Rigand, director of, ii. 376 Raddon, Richard de, ii. 427 Raddona, Richard de, iv. 77, 82 Radford, Nicholas, iii. 350 Radnor, Earl of, i. 383――iii. 170.――Robarts, Earl of, ii. 377, 380. John 379, 380. Arms 380.――Last earl, iii. 193. Henry 381 Raile, John, iii. 387 Railway, i. 48.――Railways in Redruth, iii. 390 Rainton rectory, i. 130 Raith and Raithow, etymology of, ii. 394 Ralegh, Piers de, Walter de, iii. 269 Raleigh, Sir Walter, i. 390――ii. 7, 21, 56, 342 Ralph, i. 344. John 352 _bis_. Rev. John 351, 352, 366. Loveday 352 _bis_. Mary 352.――John, iii. 2 Ram or Rame head, i. 343――ii. 106――iv. 32.――Description of, iii. 375 Rame, Joanna de, iii. 374 _bis_, 438 _bis_. Arms 374 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 374, 375 ―――― parish, iii. 101, 108, 110 RAME parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Rame, iii. 374. By the Editor, church peculiarly situated, monuments, manor and barton of Rame, Rame head, its appearance, and that of the Lizard, St. Michael’s chapel, description of the head, boundary of Plymouth harbour, its latitude and longitude, and establishment of the port, Edystone lighthouse 375. Its latitude and longitude, former danger of the rocks, description of the first lighthouse, remarkable storm, lighthouse disappeared, improved construction of the second 376. Generosity of Louis XIV. fire, terrible accident 377. Erection of the third lighthouse, Bond’s description 378. Inscription, Cawsand village, and bay, statistics, rector, and patron 379. Geology by Dr. Boase 380 Rame place, iii. 375 Randall, Thomas, steward of Helston, ii. 160 Randill, Jonathan, iii. 260 Randolph of Withiel, iv. 161 Randyl family, and arms, ii. 353 ―――― of Tregenno, Richard, i. 421. His arms 421 Raphel manor, ii. 400 Rascow island, iv. 230 Rashleigh, i. 43, 74, 106, 255. Charles, constructs Seaforth harbour 47. Establishes fishery 48. Origin and history of the family, and arms 43.――Family, ii. 91, 294. Philip 295. Philip endowed a hospital at Fowey 43. Made a fortune by privateering 44. Purchased the manor of Fowey, his ancestors represented it in parliament 46. Philip, a zealous naturalist, has published two volumes 47. William 46, 91, 92. Mr. 397.――Miss, iii. 443. Family 57.――Jonathan, iv. 101. Philip 140. Mr. 114. Family 99 _bis_, 131, 137 _bis_ Rashleigh of Disporth, Charles, i. 260, 423 ―――― of Menabelly, Rachel, i. 257, 259――William, ii. 294, 295. Mr. 400.――William, iii. 290. Miss 367. Mr. 88. Family 57.――Jonathan and Jonathan, ii. 107. Jonathan and his son ibid. Jonathan 109. Rev. Jonathan 108. John and John 107. Philip 109. Philip, collector of Cornish minerals, has published specimens, constructed a curious grotto, his marriage and death 108. William 108, 109 _ter._ Family 107, 109. One of them sitting in almost every parliament of George II. and III. 107 ―――― of Penquite, Coleman and John, iii. 57 ―――― house in Ranelagh parish, Devon, iv. 101 Rat island, iv. 230, 266 Ratcliffe of Franklyn, Devon, Joshua and his daughter, iii. 76 Ravenna in Italy, ii. 75 _bis_ Ravenscroft of Cheshire, arms, i. 374 Rawe, R. J., iii. 387 ―――― of Pennant, John, i. 383 Rawle, i. 263――ii. 274. Mr. 273 Rawlegh’s “Relicta Nomen Viri,” iv. 155 Rawlinge, Mr. iii. 82 Rawlings, Thomas, built a house, and William, notice of, iii. 280.――Thomas, iv. 143 ―――― of Padstow, Thomas, i. 235, 310.――Thomas, ii. 256.――Rev. William, iii. 282. Mr. 178 Rawlins, Rev. William, jun., ii. 273 Rawlinson, Mary, and T. H. of Lancaster, iii. 137 Rawlyn, John, iii. 358 Ray, the botanist, iii. 173 Raynwood, John, iii. 211 Reading, iii. 10 Rebellion, story of the great, i. 44. History of Flammock’s 86 Red Cross street, London, iv. 86 Red sea, place of banishment for exorcised spirits, iii. 48 Redevers, Earl Baldwin de, ii. 427 Redgate, i. 179 _bis_. 180 _bis_ Redinge, i. 206 Rediver mills, iv. 47 Redman, Richard, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 189――iii. 147 Redruth manor, possessors of, iii. 381 ―――― parish, i. 160, 208, 238, 239――ii. 129, 239 _bis_, 272, 284――iii. 5, 7――iv. 5 REDRUTH parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, a rectory, value, patron, iii. 380. Manor, town, Carew brief in Penwith hundred, town now considerable, large corn market, had two weekly markets in the reign of Edward III., proceeding of Mr. Buller, town chiefly one street 381. Old chapel, landed proprietors, manors of Treruff and Tollgus 382. Treleigh manor, Tonkin’s tribute to Mr. Pollard, Park Erisey, the barton of Treleigh produces tin and copper, the owner imposed upon 383. Plain an Guary, church beyond the town, glebe, value of benefice 384. By the Editor, situation and description of church, St. Uny, advowson, new chapel, Tavistock abbey ibid. Life of St. Rumon, by Leland and Butler, etymological conjecture, copper works and slate, handsome shops, and good market, quantity of shoes, &c. brought from Penzance 385. Market much crowded, new market place, Lord Dunstanville’s clock and bell tower, village of Plengwary, Amphitheatre adjacent to, etymology, the village called Little Redruth, parish muster